Actions

Work Header

Trapped in Beastars

Summary:

James, a human, mysteriously finds himself in the world of Beastars. He has to learn a lot of new concepts about this different society. He faces many challenges and struggles along the way with living and understanding with the anthropomorphic animals. James has little to no knowledge of the Beastars world. The events that occur in this world confuses James's mind.

One thing hes figured out is that a particular cheetah has caught his attention.

Notes:

My English isn't the best, its just a bit subpar that's all.

It can get a bit all over the place but that's how I liked writing it.

I have created some new original characters which should be easy to follow on.

Chapter 1: Trapped in my bubble

Chapter Text

James is your average 18 year old schoolboy, however he does have a shy aspect to him. Despite that he wants to live his life to the fullest, the only thing stopping him is his parents. Instead of partying and having fun, James is locked up indoors by his own parents 24/7. His parents are paranoid about his education and they worry about his academic future.

It is clear that James lives a depressing and dull life. His friends mean the world to him however his parents think otherwise and not an urgent requirement. Its become a reoccurring lifestyle for James, hes fed up with it. He has come to the realisation that life isn't all about studying to get into university, its to be happy and have fun with your friends.

It wasn't possible to click your fingers and then you are suddenly happy.

James is in his bedroom surfing the web on his school laptop, hes come to the conclusion that watching a movie will help boost his happiness. He ignored the thought of the movies and cleared his headspace and laid himself down on his old bed. He closed his eyes and envisioned a timeline of his life. The answer was obvious, it was to come clean to his parents about how he really feels mentally. He slowly lifted himself up and off the mattress and he made his way downstairs.

 

James: mother and father may I please explain something that has been lingering on my mind for some time.

Father: what is it my son, do you need a new textbook?

James: no not that father, I have been meaning to say that I think I want to stop-

Mother: dinner is prepared, have it now so you can enjoy it whilst it is hot.

James: oh! Uh ok thank you mother

 

The dinner table is silent, not a peep from anyone. There is some tension in the air

 

James: There's something I need to address

Mother: look James we completely understand that what is happening at school is stressful but that is not a reasonable excuse to see your friends

James: no that's not what I'm after

 

The parents are confused, this isn't normal behaviour of James

 

James: I have decided that I want to find happiness by travelling across the world and meet new people

Father: look James you need to start thinking straight and set out your priorities which is your education, absolutely nothing else matters that your education, do you understand!

Mother: your older sister is studying at university and she is excelling, this will be you too

James: you guys don't understand do you? I want to be happy that's it. I have had enough of this university bullshit!

 

James slams the table with his clenched fist with frustration and storms upstairs to his bedroom where he lies face down on his bed crying.

 

'Why me, why me' James mutters to himself

 

His mother enters his bedroom

 

Mother: James this isn't your normal behaviour you must calm down and control your temper

James: you don't understand the struggles and stress I go through, I have had enough of this, in fact I have had enough of everything!

 

His mother is shocked, she leaves him alone. James locks himself in his room, the mother walks to the father and gives him a nod. The father frowns and begins to make a call to an anonymous number.

 

The next morning arrived, it was gloomy outside. Gloomy, James thought, just like his heart at the heat of the moment last night.

 

His uniform had creases on it, not a good start to the morning. New cereal box is worth looking forward to this morning, however there was no milk. Rock slipped in his shoe, whilst walking up the street to the bus stop, shoelaces kept untying. All of these unlucky and annoying things kept happening to James, but he moved on. As he leaped on the bus to ensure he can find his favourite seat unoccupied, he noticed a ladies wallet fall from her purse, James instantly notices it and brings it to her attention. A debit card pointing out of her wallet stated Juno as her first name. She thanks him and shows gratitude towards him. James felt awkward having to hear a women thanking him. James believed in the thought that if roughly 10 bad things happened, it equates to one good thing which happened today and he knew it was worth the wait. James jumped off the bus after sitting on his arse thinking about the name Juno for a good fifteen minutes, he had never heard of anyone having such a strange name. He began to walk down another street this time, not taking his usual route due to road works. Quiet and tight alleyways in the city, weren't particularly seen in a good way and depicted many bad things. James didn't think twice and went forth. As he began to power walk through the weird faces of the shady alleyway he encounters a problem to go either left or right. James goes left and hits a dead end.

 

stranger 1: What are you doing here, you're utterly stupid for entering our territory

stranger 2: let's steal this cunts wallet and give him a good beating aye

stranger 1: sounds like a plan hehe

 

James couldn't figure what the two sketchy men were saying, he kept walking forward with his head down. One of the strangers walks behind him and pushes him to the ground. James brushes himself off and looked up to the two strangers.

 

James: what the fuck is wrong with you?! don't step any closer I'm warning you don't make me

 

The men laughed whilst attempting to contain their mean composure. James gets up and puts his fists in fighting mode and imagines that he has become a pro fighter and refuses to surrender at any cost. James gets struck on the head from a metal baseball bat, it appears that there was a third man lurking in the shadows all along to wait for the right time to strike.

 

'How?' thought James just before losing complete consciousness.

Chapter 2: Abducted

Chapter Text

James lost his consciousness. His location, unknown.

 

Voice 1: what the hell is this naked thing?

Voice 2: I think it's a homosapian from another world, how fascinating

Voice 1: like a real one you think?

Voice 2: yes most likely...

 

James starts regaining consciousness and begins putting all of his strength to just open his eyelids. The heart rate monitor next to James began to make sounds, they were alarmingly loud. The voices run around all over the room, they did not think James would wake up during this period.

 

Voice 1: what do we say to it?

Voice 2: it's basically a monkey so just... say things a monkey would want to hear I guess

Voice 1: I don't recall talking to naked monkeys being part of the contract?!

Voice 2: get a hold of yourself, there's an interrogator coming soon anyway

 

James has completely opened his eyes, but he can't see anything, he hears two different voices as if they're inside his head. The two voices James can hear are the voices of two echidnas. The echidnas are nocturnal and like to work in the dark.

 

A flashlight out of nowhere beams in James's eyes.

 

Voice 1: hello buddy, can you understand me?

James: uhh yes, yeah I can understand you but I can't see you

Voice 1: ok great...

James: wait... where the fuck am I?!

Voice 2: calm down, I got a fresh banana for you to eat

James: what, I don't care about eating bananas I just want to know where the fuck I am

James: show yourselves at once!

 

James thought to himself "what the fuck have I gotten myself into.."

 

Voice 1: here's the thing my partner and I will be leaving now so you can talk to "the man" himself

James: the man? Who is the man?

 

Clunk, the door closed

 

James: HELLO? Hello? H-he-llo...

 

James was scared, he couldn't see anything due to the flashlight and now he feels as if some big mafia boss is about to kill him.

 

*Chursh* the door opens.

 

James waits eagerly quiet for a minute. The flashlight turns off all of a sudden, James still can't see a thing. He begins to tremble with fear and is scared something is going to haunt him within seconds. He tightly shuts his eyes and hopes for the best. Click! The room lights turn on but James still has his eyes shut, he is well aware of there being light as he can see through his closed eyelids. After 10-15 or so seconds James has decide enough was enough and that he should be a strong human and face his fears head on. James muttered quietly "3..2..1.." and then he had opened his eyes expecting to face any obstacle, but what James saw immediately was no normal obstacle it was an animal a cheetah, a cheetah in a trench coat. James couldn't believe his eyes. James felt mix emotions but mainly shock seeing the cheetah figure, the animal hadn't even said anything and James is already about to lose consciousness once again from fear. The cheetah walks up to him and asks "who are you?". James wants to respond but the fear in his mind still lurks, not to mention how this is a fucking whole animal in front of his face that could annihilate his body in seconds. James gets the courageous to say "who are you?" James clearly forgot the question that was asked to him earlier.

 

cheetah: the name is Skosa!

 

Skosa shouted it in James's ears which made him come to his senses because of how loud it was but it also made the tinnitus kick in again.

 

James: oh hello S-Skosa, would you mind telling me where I am?

Skosa: don't you know how interviews work idiot?! I ask the questions and you give me a response!

 

The saliva from Skosa screaming his head off splattered all over James.

 

James: ok ok, I understand just please stop yelling, my ears hurt.

Skosa: quietly muttered, yeah like I give a flying fuck about your ears, you're a weird alien anyway.

James: who the fuck are you calling weird alien?! Have you seen yourself, you're a talking cheetah, what's the go with that?!

Skosa: listen let me set things straight, you are the alien here, you are the minority accept it.

James: ok so are you telling me that outside there is a bunch of speaking animals that are waiting to devour me, well I can't trust you either!

 

James reaches for his pockets and locates his phone, he lifts it up and immediately looks at where his location is.

 

Skosa: no I will not devour you, only because your alien meat probably tastes like shit.

James: hmpf... and the phones signal, what do I do about it?

Skosa: nothing you can do, your phone must be outdated

James: outdated?! No no no us humans are very clever, much more clever than you animals!

Skosa: oh really

James: yep

Skosa: so then what are you running on cellular?

James: 5G... It gets the job done just fine!

Skosa: you're kidding me right, clearly where you came from the phones were trash

James: where i came from, i dont even know where i am, which country am I in? Answer me now!

 

Skosa had attempted to cover up James's fear all this time but has failed on the last stretch, James is demanding to know his situation.

 

Skosa: well it's quite simple you are currently in *speaks gibberish* Is that good enough or do you want coordinates too?

 

James is shocked he's not on earth anymore.

 

Skosa: look we had the opportunity to take in an alien for our research, which worked out fine. So if you don't mind could you fill this questionnaire out for me?

 

Skosa slid a thick booklet in front of James, he picks up the booklet and realised that the booklet is about questions regarding my species etc. Not to mention it has easily over fifty pages.

 

Skosa: fill this out as soon as possible.

James: um ok I guess

 

James is escorted outside of the little interrogation room and into a small cell, Skosa told James that he will have to sleep in a small cell for now to be assessed on. James thinks that he is about to be imprisoned or something of the sorts but in reality Skosa just showed James this half decent cell, it has a bunk bed and was very small roughly 3m x 3m. James asked Skosa "why there are two beds" and he replied "because you have to be monitored by a roommate".

 

James: who will my roommate be?

Skosa: somebody big and scary with big fangs and more terrifying features

James: are you serious?! I don't want to put up with that, please tell me you're kidding?!

Skosa: wait and see

Skosa: I forgot to ask, what exactly is your name?

James: it's James

Skosa: alright, well James it's a good thing you have a name already because I would've named you naked alien

James: w-what?! I'm not naked I have clothes on and I am not the alien here you are!

Skosa: where exactly is your fur? the hair on your head makes you look ridiculous

James: it does not

Skosa: it does too haha

 

As James gets aggravated by Skosa's smart remarks, another animal enters the room.

Chapter 3: Room-mate

Chapter Text

As James continues to argue with Skosa an animal begins to approach them

 

It was a ferret

 

Ferret: greetings Skosa

Skosa: hello little man

Ferret: overused joke, it's not funny anymore

 

Skosa ignores the ferrets statement and zones out

 

Ferret: hi I'm Tom what's your name?

James: my names James

Tom: it's a pleasure to meet you James, I'm sure we are going to be great cell mates!

Skosa: don't even think about doing what you did last time

James: what happen last time?

Skosa: Tom... lets say got a bit

Tom: enough please, I didn't think it was that problematic at the time

Skosa: I won't forgive you for it. Listen James, Tom was brainwashed by a raccoon to let him escape the station, clearly Tom couldn't contain himself and decided to help the criminal get away and receive a disgusting compensation

Tom: what the hell is wrong with you, that story was a complete lie! I was there and I can confirm that's not what happe!-

James: wait wait so, Tom what is your role here?

 

Tom exhales deeply and responds to James

 

Tom: I'm a security guard at this police station

Skosa: he is a bit of nympho too James so watch your back when you are showering

James: WHAT! Are you serious right now you better be kidding me or else I'm not getting in a room with this guy

Tom: no don't worry James he's lying he's saying it as a joke

James: oh ok

Skosa: Tom you are such a party pooper

 

Awkward silence...

 

James: how long will I be here for?

Skosa: depends on how quick you complete your exams

James: exams for what?

Tom: you need to complete three exams to make sure that you are a functioning stable member of our society, and you are not some sort of carnivore freak that kills anyone on sight

James: oh ok sounds easy

 

James stopped for a moment and realised the salivation he would get from eating meat back at home. Is it acceptable to eat meat here?

 

James: is eating meat allowed here?

Tom: w-what?! no of course not! That's a taboo topic

Skosa: eating meat is illegal, and if your caught you will be killed

James: what seriously?!

Tom: no you won't get killed but you might kill others in the process

Skosa and Tom: are you a carnivore or herbivore?!

 

James took a step back and realised how difficult it was going to be to answer this question, James was already getting thoughts about when he sees a sheep he will think of lamb cutlets, when he sees cows he will see a juicy beef patty. This mentality surely cannot be accepted and condoned here.

 

James: I'm a herbivore

 

Tom is cheerful and Skosa is disappointed

 

James: When can I start my first exam?

Tom: you will need to get a good nights sleep first buddy

James: who are you calling buddy you are tiny compared to me

Skosa: good joke James haha

 

Tom is disappointed at James's sudden insult and proceeds to give the guilt trip face

 

James: sorry Tom I didn't mean to hurt your feelings, I just said it in the heat of the moment.

Tom: ok I forgive you but you need to be more careful next time, because around here it's pretty important to not say the wrong thing

Skosa: he's right on that one

James: hmm ok... so how old are you two?

Skosa: 47 years young

Tom: I'm 21 and I'm assuming you are around my age is that right?

James: I'm actually 18...

Skosa and Tom: 18?!

 

Skosa and Tom begin to harp on about how he should be in school and not in a prison cell. James says that he wouldn't mind seeing what an all animal school would look like.

 

Skosa: well I got some good news for you, first of all you can't sleep in this station because you are too young so you will have to sleep at Tom's house for the time being

Tom: sounds good to me

James: uhmm ok, if it means I don't have to sleep in this dingy cell...

Skosa: one lasts thing James, you must wear this mask when going out for the time being because you might cause trouble

 

The mask was all white and had zero expression. James and Tom stayed together and Skosa makes his own way home. James hadn't seen the outside yet, he was confined in the station the entire time. Tom grabs James by the arm and brings him to the exit.

 

Tom: come on James you have to see this!

 

Tom brings James to the balcony where you can watch over the entire city, the serenity was amazing, James loved it and was gobsmacked when he saw the size of the city. It finally kicked in into James that this was reality and not a dream.

 

Tom: lets go to my place now shall we

James: alright

 

James and Tom begin to walk through the streets to make it to Tom's place.

 

Tom: what would you like to eat?

James: I wouldn't mind a nice cutlet

Tom: what's that?

James: Uh nothing! it was nothing

Tom: haha okay

James: I think i will have whatever you're having tonight

Tom: ok I hope you like lettuce and noodles

James: oh of course I do, I love that

Tom: hmm good to know

 

It turns out that Tom has his own apartment just outside of the inner city, it was nicely furnished with brown timber flooring and odd white carpeted walls. James liked what he saw, a clean and tidy place and he followed Tom to see his bedroom that he will be staying in. The room was clean although it turns out that it was more of a study and not a bedroom, although it did have a mattress, a desk with a computer, a window and obviously a light source. James knew he couldn't complain when comparing this to a cell at the police station.

 

James: wow this is awesome, I can't believe this is going to be my room!

Tom: glad to hear that you like it

Tom: I'm going to go now to meet some friends downtown, you stay here, eat and get some sleep

James: alright sounds good

Tom: see you soon

James: see ya!

 

Doof the door closed, James is all alone in some strangers apartment in an anthropomorphic world, as if this couldn't get any weirder.

 

James: what the fuck is going on, what the hell is happeni-

 

James just remembered that Tom owns a desktop in his room. He rushes over to the computer and it is already logged in, he sits comfortably and begins looking around.

 

James: Zoogle? what the hell, that sounds just like Google

James: what do I search up, ok I'll do the year then location I suppose

 

Year: 2021, Location: Province 1

 

"2021" how thought James, "how could it be 2021 still?"

 

James notices a pop up notification on an application on the computer, it was a chatting app. James felt as if he had to know what his roommate Tom was like so James went snooping through his messages, the recent message that he had received was from a person named Roxy, and the only thing he could see without me opening the application was "when will I see you next time daddy?" He assumed it was his girlfriend which was fine, but having the name Roxy suggests other thoughts to arise, such as someone who works with-

 

Tom: hey I'm back

 

James is screaming internally shuts down the computer as hastily as possible.

 

Tom: what were you doing in there James?

James: oh me? Nothing I'm just looking around

Tom: alright, I was only gone for 20 minutes, I'll cook some food for both of us

James: ok

Tom: you know James I think I should bring you to this special place I know

James: a special place, like what exactly?

Tom: somewhere were you can just relax and have a good time and a happy ending

James: uhh im not sure I guess I'll go

 

James did not read between the lines of what Tom was explaining to him.

Chapter 4: Rebellious

Chapter Text

Tom makes the food quickly, both Tom and James destroy their meals.

 

James: It's 21:20 are you sure it's ok for us to be outside so late?

Tom: yeah of course it's fine if anything it's better that it's late and not early if you know what I mean

 

Tom winks at James yet James simply has no clue what Tom is implying and goes along with the flow and simply says "haha yeah" to not seem uninterested and rude. They both left the apartment complex and walk by foot to an undisclosed location, according to Tom the location is only a 20 minute walk which isn't that bad when you have never seen the area before.

 

Tom: I don't get why you have to wear that mask

James: I'm not sure either, maybe I could be scary to the citizens here

Tom: yeah you are a pretty scary naked alien

James: im wearing clothes! Seriously man not funny you little fur ball

Tom: who are you calling little? I am older than you!

James: yeah yeah alright buddy...

Tom: ...we are nearly there

James: alright, I'm eager to see where you have brought me to

Tom: I think a boy like you will love this place

 

As confusing as that message was, Tom took the lead around turning the corner and with his arms out he says tada! Whilst pointing to the place. James looks at the place and it felt as his stomach just dropped.

 

James: Tom is this a b-brothel? What the hell man?

Tom: yes and no, this is more of a place to find a "fuck buddy" but also a "best friend or partner" So you come to this place to find love or to be intimate

James: oh, I don't think this is the best for me

Tom: what why man? this will be so much fun! You have your mask on anyway so no one will see your face

James: mmm that's not the point... but I don't want to be there too long, is that understood?

Tom: once you step foot in there you won't want to leave

 

James never thought in his life that he would be entering a brothel let alone an anthropomorphic brothel. James was questioning whether it was even ethical to do so but as soon as he set foot in the place his mind went elsewhere. He noticed that inside the brothel was a small cafe at the front for socialising and the long corridor with rooms in between must have been rooms for hire. James sat the furthest seat away from everyone in the room, Tom grabs him and brings him towards the front desk. Where he saw a glamorous bird of some sort.

 

Front desk lady: hello how can I help you two

Tom: room 15 tonight for 30 minutes

Front desk lady: ok it's available and ready right now, here are the keys have fun *she said apathetically*

 

At this point James was sweating his arse off, not only is he just 18, he gets shy around particular women sometimes, not to mention the obvious that he is inexperienced. James was the type of kid to be embarrassed to speak to the popular girls in his classroom so he didn't associate himself with them often and when he did he got a large dopamine rush and got super horny, which he hated. Tom led the way into the room followed by James reluctantly. Upon entering the room, it was hitting James with a strong odour of a flower fragrance similar to lavender. The first thing James saw was a large bed with pure white sheets and as soon as he turned his head he noticed the ginormous mirror on the wall. Tom walks in the room as if he owns it, James awkwardly sits on the bed. James's heart is beating so incredibly fast that he is beginning to sweat on his forehead, Tom notices James's situation and knows a way to calm him down. Somebody outside the room is knocking on the door, James is shitting bricks and doesn't know what to do. Tom then opens the door and it turns out it was just a waitress asking if they wanted anything. Tom ordered for the both of them without his knowledge and a minute later, gives him his drink. He was skeptical about the drink and didn't drink it right away, even though he was close to dehydration at that point.

 

James leaves to go to the bathroom and now he can finally think about how he's going to get out of this situation. He returns from the bathroom to see Tom lying on the bed, unconscious. James jumps on the bed and slaps Tom in the face to try and wake him up. The door opens this time without any notice, it was a female fox, James remembered seeing her on Tom's computer. He recalls the name Roxy in his mind from those previous messages.

 

Roxy: what's wrong with him?

James: I think he got spiked!

Roxy: ah you must be new here and don't understand how it works around here, you should probably leave

James: no I don't think I will, he needs help!

Roxy: you're only making it worse for yourself, the bouncers will be here at any moment

James: bouncers... they're just security guards, they don't scare me-

Tom: Ja-James... help me get out of here before it's too late *muttered*

 

James felt the adrenaline rush as he heard Tom was in danger. James took Tom on his shoulders and because he was small he wasn't too heavy, and the race to escape the brothel had commenced. James severely underestimated all of his opponents. James ran to the first hurdle and side stepped Roxy. He ran down the corridor, and noticed the two large people coming towards him, they where some sort of lizards.

 

James: fuck what am I going to do *he said frantically*

Tom: the back exit quick

 

James runs the other direction and makes his way to the back door of the place, the door knob was locked, but James could not care less and beats the door knob with his foot which causes it to open.

 

James: heh that was easy

Tom: behind you run!

 

The lizards were close behind him, James ran fast and in between the traffic causing mayhem in the road. The lizards stop their pursuit and leave the scene unscathed. Tom is still delusional and off his face from that spiked drink. James had successfully brought Tom back home. As of now it had become 23:30. James lays down Tom's small furry body on his bed and James goes to his own bed, James then goes on Tom's computer, he sees many notifications from Roxy saying that she's sorry and they got set up by some komodo dragon mafia boss. Not lizards. James knew that that was probably an ordinary thing in a brothel to occur. James fell asleep whilst he was on the computer searching for animal pornography of all sorts, since he was a very curious guy.

 

The next day arrives, it was 07:39 and Tom was up early and was beginning to feel much better, he walks into James's room and notices that he's left a tab open on his computer called animal porn. James was still sleeping at the desk, Tom walks in and tickles James's ear with his fur.

 

James: mhm mhmm... ahh what are you doing in my here!

Tom: what are you doing on my computer?...

 

James immediately sees the computer screen and in shame he didn't turn the tab off and accepted his defeat

 

Tom: hmm you like it don't you?

James: what no!

Tom: I think you do

James: ok i admit it I like it

Tom: I have to admit it to you that, maybe I should have showed you the brothel when you were more prepared

James: yeah i'm not mentally prepared for that right now

Tom: lets get you breakfast and send you off to the testing area

James: alright

Tom: oh also i'm gonna leave this here for you to fill out

 

Tom hands over the paperwork for the Cherryton Academy, he told James that him and Skosa intend on sending James there for his last year of education. James agrees and insists that he will fill it out at as soon as possible. Tom and James make their way to the testing area in the police station. They are greeted by Skosa, Tom waits outside the room for James to finish. James completes the first test within a couple minutes, it was all straightforward.

 

Skosa: so hows Tom been? has he been a good role model?

James: um about that...

Chapter 5: Exams & Goosebumps

Chapter Text

James and Skosa were beginning to discuss what happened yesterday with Tom. But something struck James's mind to give Tom another chance, so James proceeded to lie and say that nothing strange happened last night. James walks out of the testing area and out of the complex with Skosa, Tom seeks them and approaches them. Skosa begins to inform James and Tom about the new mafia crew that has been lingering around the area, in particular, komodo dragons. James and Tom catch a glance at each other's faces and say "no" simultaneously. Skosa nods and says "if you ever see anything, tell me straight away". James and Tom give Skosa a nod and begin to make their way home.

 

James: Do I still have to wear this mask around?

Tom: Well to be honest... there's not really a need for it anyway

James: yeah I think Skosa was overreacting

 

James then takes off his white mask which had turned slightly yellow from the sweating fiesta from last night. James's face felt free at last. The two of them make a quick stop at a fast food restaurant. James was getting looked at by all the customers and employees in the shop but he ignored them all as he felt superior.

 

Tom: try not to talk to anyone please

James: ok I'll try to lay low

Hyena: hey you! Yeah you, where are you from?

James: oh I'm not from around here if anything I'm actually from a different planet maybe even universe but you guys probably can't comprehend that

 

Tom quietly whispers in James's ear "I told you not to speak, No one is meant to know that!" James rolls his eyes and smirks "it'll be fine don't worry"

 

Hyena: aye you two stop chit chattin and tell me who y'all are!

Tom: sorry to bother you, I am Tom

James: and who are you? Some kind of rip off wannabe panther/leopard?

Hyena: you think you can just walk in and fuck with me like that and not expect to pay the consequences?

James: ahh yeah that's right

Hyena: listen here you weird looking shit my name is kooda and I am a fucking hyena, so stop with your smart arse remarks or else!

 

The room went silent, Tom was terrified.

 

James: geez sorry kooda

 

Kooda looked in the other direction and ignored James for the time being

 

Tom: I can't take you anywhere can I?

James: what!? I'm not the problem, it's all these weird other uncivilised animals that think they're alpha in this ridiculous society!

Kooda: who are you calling uncivilised exactly?!

James: people like you of course

 

Kooda jolts out of his chair and power walks over to James

 

Kooda: how about we settle this dispute right here right now!

James: nah you're not worth my time

Tom: we come in peace, we did not come to fight, I am terribly sorry for my friend bothering you all

 

Tom angrily whispered to James's ear

 

Tom: apologise to him now!

 

Kooda just stood there, as if he was waiting for something

 

James: from the bottom of my heart I'm really truly sorry for disturbing everyone in this restaurant. Sorry Kooda I didn't expect things to escalate, I'm only 18 so I don't really know how these things work out-

Kooda: *gasps* you're only 18?!

 

Kooda facepalms himself and proceeds to sit down and continue with what he was doing before. It appeared that Kooda was disappointed that he was about to go off at some worthless child.

 

James: I guess we'll leave then

Tom: huh yeah no shit Sherlock

 

James and Tom leave the now awkward scene at the restaurant and make their way home. As the two of them make their way home Tom firmly introduces new rules.

 

Tom: these are the new rules, firstly you cannot walk around the area until you have completed all of your citizenship exams and the Cherryton application. Secondly until then, I will not allow you to leave the house unless it's for an exam or something important. Thirdly you must do as I say. Do you understand and agree to these rules?

 

James does a long sigh and hopes Tom to be a bit more lenient but Tom rejected everything. So James agreed. Back at Tom's place it got a bit awkward to begin with but James decided he should run through the Cherryton application with him. The two of them were up for hours completing the form which included a question on whether James wanted to board at the campus. Tom said that the choice that would benefit him most was to live there. So that's what James chose.

 

The next morning James quickly had his breakfast and was eager to complete his next exam. Skosa was waiting there already, nice and early. James finished the exam, he then briefly spoke to Skosa, James then left the police station. Tom asked how it went, James said that all went well and they both went home.

 

Tom: hey, uhm random question but have you taken a liking to any animal that you have come across?

James: no... why do you ask?

Tom: have you even had a relationship before?

James: no... no I haven't, why are yo-

Tom: oh gosh are you serious?!

James: well yeah I'm pretty shy around girls *he said awkwardly*

Tom: haha I cant believe you're still a virgin

James: are you serious, you led me through that whole conversation just to find if I was a virgin or not

Tom: mmm perhaps *he giggled*

 

James then went quiet and began to think of the ultimate comeback. James twiddled his pinky finger to Tom, Tom didn't understand the reference.

 

Tom: why are you doing that to your finger?

James: this little finger is to represents the tiny size of your penis

 

Tom accepted the joke but turned the tables

 

Tom: at least I have been in a relationship, you have barely even spoken to any women. Especially at the brothel, why couldn't you just man up and do something.

James: man up and do something? I saved your life in case you've forgotten?!

 

Tom went quiet. James did not say anything, he thought for a few moments, he remembered his situation, "fuck it, I'll just use a condom, ill prove him wrong" he thought. Although it felt a bit unethical to do so, but James couldn't resist it, after seeing Tom's fuck buddy Roxy, James knew he had to try something.

 

James: call Roxy over to your place tonight

Tom: huh?! How do you know her name?!

James: just call her over

Tom: you sure you can handle it?

James: yep it'll be great

 

It was 18:45, Tom ended up texting Roxy if she'd like to come over tonight and have a new experience. Tom explains that it was the one that was from earlier at the brothel and Roxy seemed alright with it. Tom wondered what James was going to look like down there and how he'd act like when he is doing the dirty. They both sat down on the lounge relaxing and doing their own thing.

 

James: hey does Roxy have any medical condition or something that I should know about

Tom: no, what do you mean she's completely fine

James: she doesn't have an std or anything right?

Tom: no of course not! if she had anything I wouldn't have invited her and also you can tell she has something by the godawful scent

James: oh ok... and what about contraceptiv-

 

21:53 Roxy arrives

Knock knock knock

 

Roxy: it's me Tom

Tom: ah great she's here

James: wait Tom-

 

Tom opened the door

 

Tom: Roxy my beautiful fox how have you been my love?

Roxy: just fine Tom, let me use your bathroom

Tom: haha oh ok then

 

Tom is blushing and would do anything for Roxy but Roxy doesn't feel the same way about Tom. James nods his head and smiles as a greeting to Roxy. The stress is kicking into James. The sweat is intensifying. Roxy is in the bathroom, Tom set the scene.

 

James: Tom what if she gets pregnant?! *he splurged out*

Tom: James, I don't know where you are from but here, when a female enters a specific time in their life they can't reproduce

James: but Roxy looks like she's only 25-ish

Tom: age doesn't matter, right now she is not fertile

James: how can you be so sure?!

Tom: because... I know so-

 

James didn't feel comfortable by the way Toms responses are projected.

 

Roxy: ok so on the bed right? oh... you're the one from the brothel, I knew I remembered you, and what was your name?

 

James was really starting to get stage fright kicking in and he kept sweating

 

James: J-James

 

Roxy has a good look at James's stature and her cheeks begin to go red when she sees James's bulge. James sees Roxy looking at his body, so he begins to lower his eyes which had been set on her eyes, James lowered his eyes further and further till he saw her breasts. James stood in the room looking at her covered breasts for 10 or so seconds before realising he was being watched by both Tom and Roxy. Being blatantly caught made James awfully embarrassed.

 

Tom: you two seem to be interested in each other, well it's too bad James because she's already mine

Roxy: oh please, Tom I'm not yours...

 

The three of them all enter Tom's glamorous room.

Chapter 6: Contemporary Possibilities

Chapter Text

Tom's room was quite small obviously since he wasn't that tall himself, it was roughly 4 by 3 metres which was normal for inner city apartment standards. In Tom's room he had a king sized bed which barely fit and was covered in his fur. There was also a notably large glass mirror the size of the entire wall to the right side and on the left was his wardrobe. Roxy sat upright on the bed, Tom jumped on the bed and then sat similarly to Roxy, James looked around the room whilst his heart was pounding from nervousness. Roxy and Tom whispered to each other about what James has in store to show them, they then giggled and separated. James felt awkward to not say anything.

 

James: w-what are you guys laughing about?

Tom: nothing hehe

Roxy: come sit with us

 

James proceeds to sit on the bed with the other two. The three of them were sitting in a circle formation with their legs crossed as if they were in school. Roxy and Tom were looking at James's groin area then looked back to each other. James was getting hit hard with awkwardness because it was dead silent and they were just staring at him. James looks down at his pants to see his cock is not only fully erect in his pants but it is so blatantly obvious.

Roxy: Tom can you take the lead to make James feel comfortable

Tom: hmm yeah I know you want me to lead Roxy baby

 

Roxy rolled her eyes, the reality was that Roxy wanted to see how big James's bulge was. Tom was awfully predictable and vanilla in bed. Tom began to take off his hoodie and shorts, all that was left was his underwear, Roxy then began to take off her blouse and skirt, she was in her bra and a g-string. James wasn't watching them as he was embarrassed, but eventually he took a look at what they were doing. He noticed Tom had creamy white soft fur all over his chest, whereas Roxy has a mix of red-orange fur. They weren't rushing to take their clothes off, it was as if they were really trying to set the scene. Roxy assesses James and his attire. She then jumps from her position and yanks James's tie towards herself. Roxy and James's face are close, the two of them were only centimetres apart from each other and all they did was not make one word but stare into each others eyes. Roxy knows the ins and outs of most men. As she stared into James's eyes, she noticed that his pupils were dilating indicating that he definitely fancies her. After the 15 seconds of staring into each others souls Roxy speaks up.

 

Roxy: your turn James!

James: Oh!.. right yes my turn...

 

Roxy lets go of James's tie, Tom is very confused as to why he doesn't get special treatment like James. James takes off his shirt that he wore on the day were he was concussed in the small alley whilst going to school, he unbuckles his belt and is in his boxers. James's boner was beaming through the thin fabric of his boxers. Tom was shocked to see the silhouette, it was large, in fact much larger than his own unsurprisingly. He knew he couldn't compete with James in this section. Roxy laid back on the bed with her arms wrapped around behind her head watching James awkwardly take of his clothes. Tom felt a bit dull after seeing what James had down there but he kept telling himself that James doesn't have the guts to do anything. Tom thought that James is not going to be able to perform due to not having the bravery.

 

James had a whiff of the air, the smell was not from an std or the sort it was James's own smegma, James hadn't cleaned his penis for a day or two which caused a large amount of smegma to appear under the foreskin. James's mental state was going through the roof, smegma was the last thing he wanted, he was scared that he was dirty and that he needs to groom himself. He felt shameful for not being clean.

 

James: i-i need to use the bathroom quickly

Tom: no you're not leaving till we get something done

Roxy: chill dude why the distressed look?

James: I AM NOT DISTRESSED AT ALL!

 

James was going crazy, so many things were happening to him right now, he doesn't know how to handle the situation effectively. Roxy gets on all fours and begins crawling to James, he was standing on the ground right next to the bed. Roxy sat right next to where he stood and looked up with a grin. In James's perspective he saw an attractive female fox that is evidently about to give him some oral pleasure, which he knew he couldn't let happen. Tom sat there and watched quietly and eagerly to see what will happen. Roxy gently rubs her claws on the inner thigh of James. She wanted to make sure that James wouldn't think of her to be just a lifeless prostitute but also someone with emotion and feelings. Roxy felt that that was the right moment. Roxy then begins to slowly caress James's penis through the outside of his boxers.

 

Roxy: are you ready~?

James: n-no...

 

He then began to look around in desperation to get out. Roxy grabbed his arms firmly and gave him a look, a look of beginning a new chapter in life and that it started with this interaction. Roxy put James's hands behind his back, and then put a blindfold over James's eyes using a shirt. Roxy uses her teeth to gently pull down James's boxers about a third of the way. James pulls his boxers up and takes off his blindfold.

 

James: NO I CAN'T DO THIS!

Roxy: how about Tom leaves?

James: NO im NOT doing this!

 

Tom stood up and put his clothes on.

 

Tom: im going to go for a walk to the market and buy some food... i'll um, be back later

Roxy: ok...

 

Tom walked out of the apartment with a grin on his face knowing that James will finally become brave enough to do it as he is now alone with her, but then his face turns sour to the realisation of where he is in life right now. James has majorly changed Tom's day to day life, there was nothing personal against James, but Tom needed to be alone or at least with just Roxy. "If James can get accepted into Cherryton... then I will be able to pick up my life where I left off before I met James".

 

James was in the room with Roxy, just the two of them, they began to talk about stuff

Roxy: you know... I wouldn't mind to try it with you, some day...

James: well that's not anytime soon... no offence

 

James and Roxy put their clothes on whilst talking to each other

Roxy: so where exactly are you from?

James: I don't even know, around here I suppose...

Chapter 7: Cherryton Academy

Chapter Text

As the night went by there were two that couldn't stop talking to each other.

 

James: so, i'm basically from earth, if that even means anything...

Roxy: oh, i've heard the stories, isn't it filled with animal hunters?

James: yeah... I guess

Roxy: do you eat meat?

 

James was struck hard, he didn't know how to give a good response, so he thought that honesty is the best policy and told her the truth. But only because she is most likely a carnivore.

 

James: I like meat, like a lot, which I know its a bad thing

Roxy: have you told Tom?

James: no, why?

Roxy: we should go out for dinner, I think it'd be nice

James: oh that sounds like a nice idea, where though?

Roxy: I didn't ask all those questions earlier for no reason, the back alley market is where I'll take you, you are probably craving it aren't you?

James: yeah i am a bit, serious question do you ever get a feeling that you want to eat Tom? You know since he's just a ferret

Roxy: no not Tom, ferret meat and such aren't the best flavours to be honest, its too tough. What kind of meat do you like?

James: the meat I like eating are pigs, sheep, cows, chicken and heaps more, now that I say that I feel awful...

Roxy: heh it's fine don't worry, its natural for us carnivores. And it seems that you are quite the picky eater, you really are a meat connoisseur

James: what do you mean meat connoisseur?

Roxy: well those types of meats you've listed are very limited at the markets or are very expensive because they are in big demand all the time... especially sheep. A lot of sheep die more often than any other animal because of their premium quality meat

 

James had a frown as he heard those facts.

 

Roxy: hey James lets exchange contacts so that we can organise something in the weeks to come

James: yeah ok

 

The two of them exchanged their details and Roxy sparked up an interesting comment

 

Roxy: hey James... I'd really like to get to know you better

James: y-you do?

Roxy: yes but I want you to know that I'm not just some dirty prostitute off the street because that's not true, it's not like that

James: I believe you but even if you were from the streets I would have still been close to you just as much

 

Roxy was shocked by his statement and couldn't respond

 

Roxy: well I guess I'll head off now

James: yeah I think it's best you get home now

Roxy: just tell Tom you fucked me, and i'll tell him the same, so that way you wont feel bad

James: ok thanks

 

Roxy left and soon Tom eventually came back home. Tom arrived home at 23:14. Tom walked into James's bedroom and turned on his light.

 

Tom: look James there's something I need to tell you

James: uhm what is it?

Tom: I am sorry for doubting you and i'm sorry for picking on you earlier

James: no... thank YOU! Tom, you really helped me get out of my comfort zone!

Tom: Oh! yeah no problem just what bros do haha

 

Tom felt the pain in his heart after hearing that. Tom was so fixated over Roxy and now that James has won her over, Tom has discovered a new feeling, Jealousy.

 

The two of them go to sleep and wake up at precisely 06:30 to get to the last citizenship exam by 08:00. Tom and James have had very small talk that morning, the main topics were the discussion of Tom wishing James good luck on his exam. The two of them found Skosa and they began to chat. James has a quick chat with Skosa then he sits himself down in the exam room. It was then just Tom and Skosa left outside the examination room.

 

Skosa: you know if he passes this exam... then it's like he's one of us, full citizenship. But like he's not one of us at the same time, you get what i'm saying

Tom: no, James is definitely different, but I see him very similar to the citizens here

Skosa: did you get James to apply for that school? Cherryton right?

Tom: yeah we are going to apply as soon as he passes this exam, then I'm a free man *he chuckled*

Skosa: what?... I thought you liked looking after people, I mean you're a guard as your profession

Tom: well the thing is that money is currently running low so I can't afford to keep looking after and maintaining the guy

Skosa: I get what you're saying but I thought you were in a good situation wealth wise?

Tom: no you must've gotten mixed up with some other Tom

Skosa: yeah I must've... well this is the things that happen with old age... you start to lose your memory

Tom: you're like 40 something, stop over exaggerating

 

James walked out of the complex with an official citizenship card, that was to be on your person at all times, it served as a means of ID.

 

Tom and Skosa: did you pass?

James: yes of course I passed *he said proudly*

Tom: great job James, lets get home to submit your school application

James: why the rush? can't we talk with Skosa a bit longer?

Tom: ok we'll hang around longer I guess

 

The three of them were talking for 10 or so minutes before a dispatch told Skosa to enter the scene of a stabbing at the back alley market. Tom and James returned home, James's phone was buzzing like crazy because of Roxy. James made sure to hide his phone from Tom at all costs. For the rest of the day, Tom and James filled out boring paperwork for the Cherryton Academy application. After an hour or two, the two of them had finally finished the entire booklet and will be handing it in tomorrow morning at the school itself. James was looking forward to seeing students and people his own age.

 

06:30 wake up as usual, James's school clothes from nearly a week ago have been finally cleaned. It was a surprised that it wasn't scuffed in any way. Tom and James walked quietly to the school and James observed the citizens.

 

James: hey Tom... if I get accepted into Cherryton... will you still want to be friends with me or not? it's completely fine if you don't.

Tom: well I was thinking that we could just be acquaintances, but in the event of a situation were I need a second person, I can always rely on you James

James: oh well, thanks that means a lot!

 

The two of them approach Cherryton Academy. The boarding school was enormous, it had multiple levels, nothing that James has ever witnessed before.

 

James: wow so this is it

Tom: yep, campus looks pretty neat huh?

James: I have never been to a school with so many students before, there must be over 1000 for sure

Tom: don't tell me you're feeling scared right now?

 

James looks at Tom with a nervous look.

 

Tom: you overcame your fear of relationships with women and now you can't handle a little couple thousand students, oh come on...

Tom: what you did the other night was a massive accomplishment, treat this situation as the same and you should be fine

James: yeah I guess I can try implement that technique

Tom: it's fine... apparently we need to see someone called... Gon

 

Gon: you called!

Tom: ARGH! Gee you scared me

Gon: oh sorry, and you must be James right?

James: yep that's me!

Gon: great let's conduct some tests

 

James thought to himself 'what kind of tests are they going to make me do?'

 

Gon: And your Guardian can leave if they wish

Tom: James do you want me to stay or are you good

James: I think I'm good, thanks Tom

 

Tom smiled at James and then left the school.

 

Gon brought James to the interview room

 

Gon: so James, tell me, why you want to be apart of the Cherryton community?

James: I would like to be apart of this community because it is very friendly and diverse and I think I would be a good student in this school because I can bring many new things to the table.

Gon: what are your aspirations?

James: hmm my aspiration is to work my dream job, which is in justice and defence

Gon: are you a leader who will always excel at anything they do?

James: yep of course I show many aspects of leadership qualities

Gon: now what are your thought about this?

 

Gon tested something new and unethical on James, he brought out a plate of squirrel meat. Gon put the plate of meat on the table.

 

Gon: so James express your thoughts to me, do you like what you see? Do you want to devour it?

 

James looked at the pieces of meat which were scattered around messily, it made him hungry, but the thought of seeing a dead squirrels body made him uncomfortable and disgusted as to how someone could eat something like that.

 

James: no... no that is just terrible and disgusting, how could any sane person eat another being?!

Gon: hmm ok

 

Gon put the plate under his desk and put his hand out to handshake James, however James phased out.

 

Gon: is there a problem?

James: oh right no sorry

 

The two of them shook hands

 

Gon: I'll let you know about your results within a day or two

James: ok sounds good

 

James exit the office and began to walk around the academy

 

James: wow it's beautiful

James: now I'm gonna have to learn a bunch of names going to a school this big

 

James kept walking around looking up at all the interesting architecture they have, however he wasn't paying attention in front of him. He unintentionally bumped into someones shoulder. The sound of multipe books hitting the ground alerted him. James looked down and began to pick up the books, as he was doing so from the corner of his eye he noticed that he bumped into a girl. "great... social interaction" he reluctanly thought to himself. He lifted the books up and saw who he bumped into.

 

James: hey uh im really sorry about that, I didn't see you there

 

James handed over the books and looked at her face. "oh crap why is she so pretty?!" he thought to himself. He also noticed an obvious factor that she was a cheetah.

 

girl: oh its alright, you must be new here?

 

James's eyes instantly locked into her beautiful beady eyes

 

James: um y-yeah but I haven't been accepted yet so...

girl: Oh ok well if you want to ask a question don't be afraid to ask the students here, we're all friendly

James: yeah, I know

James: so... what's your name?

Sheila: my name's Sheila, and you are?

James: oh I'm James, nice to meet you

Sheila: well it's nice to meet you too... are you going to be in the seniors year?

James: yep and I assume you are as well if you're carrying all these damn books

Sheila: yep that's right *she chuckled*

 

James looks around midst the conversation. He doesn't know what to say and it's getting awkward even though it was a simple frinedly interaction. James was trying hard to think of something.

 

Sheila: ...you know we graduate in like a semester right?

James: what really is that all?!

Sheila: well yeah haha, didn't you read any of the brochure you were given?

James: oh no I didn't receive one... do you know where I could find one?

Sheila: they're just at the office near the entrance, I'll show you

James: great thanks a lot!

 

The two of them walk and talk till they reach the destination, they discovered that they have a few common interests, specifically music taste, they both like music with a fast tempo.

 

James: hey do you reckon I could get your number or something?

Sheila: uh yeah sure

 

Sheila showed James an app that he should download on his phone since its what everyone is using nowadays.

 

James: thanks, you should probably get to class now

Sheila: yeah the school's strict with that kind of stuff

 

The two of them split up, James had butterflies in his stomach, he hoped that she felt the same way he did. James took a broschure and made his way home by walking through the city on his own, James notices someone has been robbed at an auto teller machine. He is undecided whether he should step in or not.

Chapter 8: Back Alley Market

Chapter Text

James was walking home from the academy when he stumbles across a thief.

 

Gazelle: stop it, that's my purse!

Feline: it's mine now so just let go already!

 

James the guy who thinks he's a hero steps into the feud

 

James: give her purse back

Feline: no but you don't understand, it's actually mine!

 

The feline then yanks the purse out of the gazelles hands and start sprinting off

 

James: oi you stop!

 

James began to start running after him. The feline looks back at James and laughs. James thought everyone roughly ran similar speed to him. But the feline bolted so fast that there was no chance that James could've caught up. James forgot about the differences each species has in comparison to him, he's not considered fast anymore. James returned back to the lady who's purse was stolen.

 

James: sorry I couldn't get your purse back

Gazelle: that's ok, I wasn't expecting much from someone with your body, at least you tried

 

She shrugged him off and walked away, James felt insulted and insecure by her remark, he ignored it and continued to walk home.

 

Back in the apartment 15:23

 

James: hey Tom, do you think I'm chubby?

Tom: what makes you ask that question?

James: well there was a thief that I saw and I tried to chase them but they were really fast

Tom: if you're not a fast runner you don't chase people, you're not very nimble are you?

James: yes I am, but clearly not here

Tom: it's fine you'll know for next time

James: yeah I guess so, and what do I do when someone attacks me?

Tom: when someone attacks you... you call the police, like every other normal person

James: and if you can't call the police?

Tom: run

James: And if you can't run?

Tom: fight as if it's your last battle

James: huh ok

Tom: I don't think it's s good idea for you to get involved in fights, you are very weak and fragile

James: well thanks a lot Tom, now I know for sure that I can never be able to defend myself.

 

A few seconds later: Ring ring!

 

James: oh... who could this be?

 

An unknown number...

 

James: hello who am I speaking with?

Gon: This is Gon from the Cherryton Academy

James: oh hello Gon, nice to hear from you again

Gon: my apologies James I have forgotten to give you a brochure of the school

James: it's ok a student showed me where they are and gave me one

Gon: which one of my students was it?

 

James had to play dumb so that Gon doesn't suspect James to not care about education and only primarily care about relationships

 

James: it was a senior I think, she was a cheetah if I'm not wrong

Gon: must've been Sheila, that's great to hear that you've already spoken to YOUR new class mates

 

James was speechless and didn't know what to say

 

Gon: are you still there James?

James: yes, yes I am

Gon: good because I want to tell you that you have been accepted to the Cherryton academy. Now the transition process awaits, you have been allocated in room 254, you've been allocated this room so you can fit in better at school and feel more at ease with people similar to you.

James: oh... ok sounds great!

Gon: I'm looking forward to seeing you tomorrow for your introduction day

James: yeah I'm eager to come tomorrow

Gon: see you tomorrow James

James: yeah see you tomorrow

 

Click. The call ends

 

James: I've been accepted!

Tom: oh wow that is awesome dude!

James: yeah I know right!.. wait so that means in two days time we won't be with each other anymore

Tom: yeah but I'm sure we can go out every once in a while

James: yeah of course

James: I'm gonna call Skosa and tell him the good news

Tom: yeah he would like to hear that you've been accepted

 

James called Skosa to tell him that he's been accepted into Cherryton, Skosa was very proud of James. James walks in his room, locks the door and calls Roxy

Brr brr... brr brr click

 

James: hey Roxy

Roxy: oh hey James, how are you?

James: I'm good actually I wanted to tell you that I've been accepted into Cherryton Academy.

Roxy: wow that is amazing James, you should be proud of yourself

James: yeah I sure am *he chuckled*

 

Tom slowly creeps towards James's door to try and figure out who he is talking to

 

Roxy: so I don't think we finished the other night, let alone start...

James: ...I didn't think you would want to come back to me so soon

Roxy: I know you want me, I know I've been on your mind haven't I? Ever since that night in Tom's room, you know you want more don't you?

 

Tom could hear the conversation both ways using his very sensitive ears, he becomes very gloomy and dull, he stops eavesdropping and goes to his room to calm himself down.

 

James: I do like you... but I don't think I could ever imagine a future with you...

Roxy: look either way come over to my place tonight, this can be a reward to getting accepted into Cherryton

James: b-but I don't want that reward... cant we go out to eat dinner or something?

Roxy: at the back alley right?

James: if thats the place with the meat then yes

Roxy: ok meet me there at 21:30 near the entrance

James: ok sounds like a plan

 

They end their call at 19:43 giving enough time for James to think about what to wear as an outfit. James gets a pocket knife and scratches off the logo patch on his white school shirt. The pants where already dark grey and his shoes were black, James wore his tie too to look fly, not for any other reason. James slicks back his hair and walked up to Tom's room. "Tom must be sleeping" thought James so he wrote a note to Tom saying where he was incase he gets worried the next morning.

 

James wrote down "Hey Tom I have gone for a walk around the city central for a while, I'll be back home in one piece I promise."

 

James left the apartment and began walking to the back alley market, but Tom wasn't really sleeping, he was on his phone in his room the entire time. Tom did something that he never would've thought to do but did it out of jealousy. He followed James. Tom watched how James was walking, his hands swaying side to side and his head up.

 

Tom: hmm all cocky and everything

Tom: just as I suspected, he met up with Roxy at this unknown location

 

Even though Tom had lived in the area for nearly 5 years, he had not seen this place before. From Tom's perspective he saw the two of them walking around a corner. Tom the curious ferret that he is was eager to see where they were headed off to. Tom peaked his head slowly around the corner and his jaw dropped.

 

Tom: oh my, oh no... no no I can't be here!

 

Tom was scared for his life seeing that he was at the infamous back alley market. He ran out of the area as fast as he could. Herbivores in the back alley market was a death wish.

 

Tom: why would Roxy bring him there?!

 

It was Thursday night and it was somewhat busy in the back alley market.



James: nice outfit, you're looking good tonight

Roxy: thanks

James: do you have any recommendation where we should eat

Roxy: yeah I know a place

 

Roxy took the lead, James was holding her hand behind her. James was looking around the market, the odor was insanely strong. "It smells like meat alright" James thought to himself. The people in the market were a bit puzzled to see a face like james's appear. The couldn't quite tell whether he was a herbivore or carnivore. He saw a variety of different meats. James although was very picky with the foods he ate.

 

James: hey Roxy, the food gets cooked right?

Roxy: well you buy it raw and then you would have to cook it yourself

James: ehh ok, well I just want to tell you now that I can't eat raw meat

Roxy: oh same it just doesn't taste the same as when it's cooked

James: do you know where we should cook it

Roxy: I forgot to mention that there are rental barbeques here with seats and everything for us

James: oh wow that's awesome, wasn't expecting that

Roxy: I am going to buy goat meat, I know it will be something new for you but trust me... it tastes good

James: alright Roxy, I trust you... but make sure mine is cooked well done!

Roxy: yeah ok, now sit down at that seat over there at number 5

James: ok i'll wait for you

 

James sat at the table of two all alone, every now and then people would look over at his face wondering where the hell he came from.

 

Roxy: here we are the premium goat meat

James: oh my I realised that I don't even have any money on me, how will I repay you?!

Roxy: you don't have to repay any money

 

Roxy slid her hand up and down James's thigh with a grin

 

James: heh oh... lets not do that in public

Roxy: why are you embarrassed to be around me?

James: no! not at all, I just don't want to ruin my reputation while i'm still at school

Roxy: we are eating at the back alley market and now you think of this

James: argh my mind took meat as a priority over reputation

Roxy: lets eat up quickly then we'll just head over to mine

James: wait what no *he said muffling on his food*

 

The two of them ate, drank and laughed for a while and they lost track of the time. James checked his phone to see if he's received any notification, he has nothing new but the time was 00:19 am.

 

James: hey it's getting pretty late don't you reckon?

Roxy: I don't sleep at night i'm nocturnal *she boasts*

 

Roxy had drunk one too many glasses of a strange looking liquer. James consumed only a small sip to see what it tasted like.

 

James: come on Roxy lets go

Roxy: whaaat nooo I like it here with you!

James: you'll still be with me but i'll take you home

 

Stranger: *cough cough*

 

James turns around to see an entire komodo dragon mob behind him. James was speechless, the physique on the komodo dragons were utterly impressive. This was the same mob at the brothel, but they couldn't recognise James because he wore a mask in the brothel. James then lifts up Roxy and politely excuses himself and Roxy from the area. A komodo dragon spits a pint of poison in front of James's face as a threat to halt.

 

Komodo dragon: where do you think you're going? we are the Dokugumi alright kid

James: hey guys look i'm not looking for trouble, I swear I haven't done anything, and I dont have anything on me

Dokugumi boss: who are you?

James: i'm James... who are you guys?

Dokugumi boss: great question you asked... James we are the dokugu-

 

Roxy woke up from her little nap she had and thought to herself "hmm?! what are they all doing here... with James?!"

 

Roxy: hey we didn't do anything wrong ok, please leave us alone

Dokugumi boss: no this boy has to run an errand for us

James: uhm w-what exactly?

Dokugumi boss: right fucking now so get in the car!

 

He points to a boring minivan that was parked on the side of the street.

 

Dokugumi boss: you're driving it

 

The group of Komodo Dragons begin to firmly escort him to the van.

 

James: what about Roxy?!

Dokugumi boss: uhm she'll come with us I guess, she can come along for the ride. Its gonna be a bumpy one though *he said menacingly*

 

The 9 of them all fit inside of the minivan. The boss told james to drive because nobody knew how to drive a manual transmission.

 

James: u-u-uhm where am I driving to?

 

James was very scared to be driving around a group of mafia thugs and he also didn't want to get caught for driving without a license.

 

Dokugumi boss: do as I say, is that understood?

James: y-yep

Chapter 9: Getaway Driver

Chapter Text

Dokugumi boss: look to make you feel more comfortable my name is actually Savon

James: look I don't think I can do this, this feels wrong

Savon: it's just a rivals block they are Rhino's, they wont suspect a thing from their drug house. It's 01:00am. No one will know that it's us and we'll get away clean and easy, not to mention that its in a quiet suburban town and I doubt the gang will be alarmed.

Roxy: it'll be ok James, you can do this

James: that's not the point, im a fucking accomplice if I agree to help you

 

Savon pulls down his mask and shows James his dripping venomous saliva pouring all over the cup holders and melting them instantly.

 

Savon: do you want me to spit in your fucking face? DO YOU?!

 

James scooched back and nodded no with his mouth shut to Savon

 

Savon: ok we're here, you boys remember the plan

 

The rest of the Dokugumi nod

 

Savon: ok let's bust this bitch open

 

6 members of the Dokugumi ran out the van and broke into the house. Savon stayed to make sure James didn't try to fuck up his plans. Roxy obviously stayed back as well. The house alarm went off, James's heart was beating fast but not as fast as when he was intimate with Roxy for the first time which made him question how a high level burglary isn't more intense than being intimate for the first time.

Savon: ...so what kind of species are you?

James: ...

Savon: I asked you a question are going to answer it?!

James: stop yelling you scaly cunt im trying to focus here!

 

Savon got pissed off with James but just managed to contain himself by insulting James.

 

Savon: has anyone ever told you that you look like a freak?

Roxy: come on he's not from round here

Savon: yeah no shit look at his body, hairless besides the top of his head, whats the go with that?

 

Roxy kind of agreed with his statement and didn't say anything.

 

Roxy: there they are!

Savon: James open the trunk!

James: its already open

Savon: ok good

 

The Dokugumi members fill up the boot of the minivan with cold hard cash in duffel bags, James counted roughly six, one each which made James think that this must've been a lot of money... or drugs. All the members hastily dropped off the bags in the trunk, closed it. They jumped in the van and it was showtime for James. James put his clutch in and goes into first gear. he kicks the gas pedal to 5000 revolutions and dumps the clutch. All four tires were screeching, the minivan was a sleeper. The van looked ugly and dull on the outside but on the inside you could hear the supercharger whine with great might. The whole nine of them were hanging on to the edge of their seats as a result of James's sudden acceleration, even himself couldn't adapt to the power the vehicle was producing.

 

James: ah shit I see motorcycle headlights behind us

 

bang!bang! woosh!

 

Savon: FUCK!.. EVERYBODY DUCK YOUR HEADS! change of plans, drop us off at our place, I'll give you the directions but for now we have to shake these son of a bitches off our asses

James: this is going to be difficult... but I'll try!

Savon: you boys locked and loaded?

Dokugumi members: yes boss!

Savon: on my command you fire!

 

The Rhino mob stops shooting to not bring the attention of the local police. Savon carefully imagines the scene and his location and comes to the conclusion of how to get away.

 

Savon: James turn left here

James: ok

Savon: go straight and then take the second exit

James: ok

Savon: pull into this little alleyway and put all the windows down

James: ok done

 

Savon led the van into a dead end, the other mobsters were on motorcycles. Savon had the idea that if they stood their ground firmly whilst the other mob attack on their defenceless motorcycles... the Dokugumi could easily eradicate the mob, since they had cover.

James and Roxy held hands and put their heads down. James kept all windows down so that the Dokugumi members and Savon could shoot. But James kept the car in reverse to provide light to the Dokugumi.

 

BANG! RATATATA! BANG!

 

Dokugumi member: got one!

Dokugumi member: hit!

Dokugumi member: 3 dead!

Dokugumi member: make that 4!

 

Four Rhino men had died, James lost concentration by reassuring Roxy that she will be safe, as a result of this, James's feet disengaged the clutch whilst it was still in reverse.

All the members inside the van got swept back.

 

DOOF!

 

James had accidentally run over the last Rhino mobster in the area. A few of the Dokugumi members jump out of the van and execute the last enemy goon on the spot and then hide all evidence.

 

Savon: get in boys, this is no time for silly games

Savon: drive us here James

 

James nodded, he didn't say anything. He dropped off Savon and his members at their large and luxurious lair. Savon thanked James and Roxy for their cooperation and Savon states that if there are any problems, they can call the Dokugumi. James and Roxy appreciate the gratitude but are really physically and mentally exhausted so Savon gets one of his members to escort James and Roxy to their homes. James and Roxy hug each other firmly and then split up, their journey home was safe with the Dokugumi drivers. James walked into the apartment very quietly, he gently opens the door and saw the light is on. Tom was sitting on the couch twiddling his fingers. Tom stood up instantly.

 

Tom: i'm disappointed in you James... I thought you were better than this.

 

James had no clue as to what Tom could be upset about, could Tom have been upset from finding out that he hung out with Roxy or that he went to the back alley market?  "wait but Tom doesn't know that I was talking to Roxy anyway, and there is no way Tom would've known if we had gone to the back alley market." he thought to himself. What exactly was ticking in Tom's mind?

 

James: did I say something wrong? Did I upset you Tom?

 

James crouched down on Tom's level.

 

James: please tell me Tom... what's wrong, we can resolve this issue together-

Tom: look James I know it hasn't been long since we met but just, why did you have to go to the back alley market?

 

Tom didn't mention anything about Roxy.

 

James: I went to see what it was like... I was curious... I didn't eat anything I was just looking!

Tom: hmm ok well you shouldn't be going to those places because they're dangerous

James: ok Tom, I'm sorry

 

He punched James's arm

 

Tom: thanks

 

The next morning 07:35 Friday

 

James: hey Tom I've been talking to this girl at Cherryton on this new app and she's super cool and cute but I don't know how to keep a conversation flowing, do you have any reccomendations?

Tom: well just analyse the species and you'll be fine

James: oh, I'll just have to find a book about cheetahs then...

Tom: you like a cheetah girl?! You're a wild man, good luck with her haha

James: what? she's so nice and friendly

Tom: but what if she devours you in the middle of the night

James: that wont happen, come on Tom you know that doesn't happen

James: anyway have you been seeing anyone?

 

James had instant regret saying that and hopes Tom won't harp on about Roxy.

 

Tom: yeah I'm actually going out on a date with her tonight

James: oh nice! What species is she?

Tom: Fox...

James: oh ok... well have fun!

Tom: yep I will be having a lot of fun!

 

Tom was planing on meeting with Roxy at the brothel. Tom talks very sternly when he says that he will be having a lot of fun and tries to outdo James as a result of his jealousy. James doesn't see this as a competition, not one bit.

 

Tom: I'm gonna head off to my date now

James: alright have fun!

 

Click the door closed

 

James: home alone... nice

 

James sat down on the chair in his bedroom and texted Sheila. He sent Sheila a message saying "hey Sheila, I got accepted into Cherryton Academy I can't wait to be a part of the community! :D"

 

James: far out, I take too long to think of a good message

 

James turns on the computer, and notices a large amount of notifications popping up, it was Roxy. Roxy said in her message to Tom, "how much money do you have? I'm only accepting cash, no more of your gimmicks. James was didn't know anything about it and knew it was best to ignore it. James then watched some videos online about Cherryton Academy

 

James: wait what day is it today?!

James: fuck it's Friday I have my introduction day today!

 

James turned off the pc, he put his clothes on, brushed his hair and brought a clipboard and paper with him and began walking to the school. School started at 08:30 and it was already 08:15.

 

James: fuck me dead, why me?!

James: I didn't get enough bloody sleep and now my body is all sore

 

James makes it in time for school, he is a bit out of breath.

 

James: ok so the time is 08:25. I guess I should be meeting my new roommates first, because thats the polite thing to do.

 

James asked for directions from an elephant that was walking past him.

 

James: room 253, room 254! That's the one

 

James took a deep breath in and out

 

James: ok here we go

 

Knock knock knock

 

James: hello, is anybody in there?

 

James heard voices on the other side but can't quite tell what they were saying.

 

Click clack the door opens

 

James remembers Gon telling him that he will feel comfortable with these people. James waited eagerly to see who was waiting on the other side.

Chapter 10: New People & Trickery

Chapter Text

The door opens, James can't wait to see who he will be roommates with. As the door opens fully a large figure is standing right in front of James. James nearly shit himself because he wasn't expecting this animal. A big silverback Gorilla opened the door with an Orangutan and monkey beside him.

 

"Hello!" The three of them say at the same time with a cheerful voice.

Gorilla: Let us introduce ourselves inside, come on in

James: yeah ok cool

Gorilla: so my name is Goro

Orangutan: my name is Oren

Monkey: and my name is Mike

James: nice to meet all three of you, Goro, Oren and Mike

Goro: and I'm the strong one

Oren: I'm the wise one

Mike: and I'm definitely the crazy one haha

All three of them: so what's your name?

 

They all looked excited and intrigued by James's presence and appearance

 

James: my name is James and I'm a... I'm me!

Oren: he is basically one of us

Mike: wow this is so awesome

Goro: so James you are herbivore right?

James: no... I'm actually a carnivore

Mike: that's ok, we accept all people!

Oren: interesting, I didn't think I would meet someone with similar genetic traits that eats meat... how bizarre

Goro: well don't get any ideas

 

Goro said it as a joke but was also serious at the same time.

 

James: oh I would never do something so terrible like that

Goro: haha I was just mucking around.

James: haha alright

 

James felt more relaxed hanging around with the species he's similar to.

 

Mike: hey hey James, your bed is here, we have set it up and everything just for you and we hope you enjoy!

James: thanks mike, I know I will enjoy it with you guys

James: so are we all seniors?

Oren: yes we are all seniors, what made you want to come to Cherryton Academy so late in the academic year?

James: well Oren I am not from here as you can tell and I knew that I needed to find my place here in the city, so here I am!

Oren: you are from earth aren't you

James: how did you know that I was from earth?!

Oren: well I read a small extract online from an anonymous source about a "human" will arrive to our planet

James: is that an urban legend or something?

Oren: yeah kind of, the idea is that there is a strange being that comes to this planet according to some old tablets thousands of years ago

James: I don't think it's me guys just to clear up

Oren: well you are one of a kind, I have never seen a face like yours in real life

Oren: anyway we should go to the cafeteria now

 

The four of them left and made their way to the cafeteria. The students look at James, not in a bad way though just out of curiosity. The new kid on campus was always the latest trend for all the students to talk about. Essentially the word got around quickly that James was a one of a kid student at Cherryton Academy. Friday morning cafeteria is nearly a full house, James doesn't even know where to begin to look at. There were so many faces, so many different types of animals and so many emotions being expressed. He'd only seen these places on films but never in person.

 

Otter 1: who's that guy with Goro?

Otter 2: I think that's the new guy

Eagle 1: look at that guy

Eagle 2: odd looking fella aye

Cheetah 1: that's that new guy in the senior year right?

Sheila: yeah that's right, I wonder what classes he does...

Cheetah 1: cant really make a judgement on him, doesn't have any stereotypes hehe

Sheila: true true

 

Goro: gee all eyes are on you James

Oren: well it sure does not help that you are wearing the wrong uniform...

Mike: yeah you kinda stand out like a sore thumb but don't let that bother you!

James: yeah I know your right Mike

 

Panther 1: who's that guy?

Panther 2: I dunno looks funny though

Panther 3: I dare you...

Panthers: oh no shits goin down

Panther 3: dare you to go up to him and spill a glass of water right on his crotch

Panther 2: you gotta do that man it would be hilarious

Panther 1: yeah yeah alright boys hype me up though

Panthers: you got this Paul! Let's go Paul! For the views Paul!

Paul: alright alright, I going now

 

Paul reached for his glass cup full of freezing cold water and he made his way to James whilst giggling. James and the "apes" (which was what they called themselves) were bringing their food their table. Paul quickly intercepts and goes for the execution of the prank. James was walking with his tray of food, Paul fake trips right in front of James and spilt the water all over James's crotch. James watches the water in slow motion go all over his groin area.

 

"This is so embarrassing" thought James, he followed it by thinking "how the fuck do I get out of this?" In his thoughts. James looked up to see who the culprit was, it was a panther. "ok ok firstly, relax James, don't get the shits now, it's not worth it" he thought to himself.

 

Paul: uh oh whoops my bad! haha

 

James was looking at the mark it made on the pants, he realised it was only water and water dries off fairly quick so James took this opportunity to make this scene into an ending that benefited himself. At this stage Paul had amassed quite an audience.

 

James: oh... that's ok mate, everyone makes mistakes

 

Paul was shocked by James's reaction... Paul pulls off the second layer to the prank.

 

Paul: that liquid happened to be a part of a science project I was doing and has many corrosive chemicals in it!

James: *sarcastically* oh really?! Oh no what am I going to dooo?!

 

James was getting on Paul's nerves now.

Paul: I'm not kidding you will die before the end of the night if you don't do anything about it!

James: dude I know you're just playing with me, you seriously need to get a fucking life, how dumb do you have to be to believe that statement, get lost you loser

 

Paul refuses to believe James caught on.

 

James: your facial expressions make it very obvious, not to mention only the panthers are laughing in the room which clearly indicates that you have planned this prank on me, yall are a bunch of dumb cunts hahaha

Paul: geez can't you enjoy a prank or something?

 

Paul walked off defeated and gutted.

 

Panther 3: what happen Paul?

Panther 2: yeah Paul we thought you had this one?

Paul: this kid is different, a weirdo for sure

 

James looked to the apes in a way saying what the heck just happened.

 

James: anyway, let's begin eating... I'm sooo hungry

Goro: yeah same, you did good out there too man

 

The apes and James all sit down together on the bench and began to eat their food.

 

Oren: you handled that situation really well there James

James: thanks Oren

 

Mike kicks James's foot, James's eyes connect with mike's eyes, Mike's eyes look above James and then back to his eyes indicating something is behind him. James notices Mike's message and begins to slowly turn around- Two large hands out of nowhere dropped on his shoulders.

 

Unknown: hey James how's it going with your new group?

 

James had no clue who was speaking till he turned around and realised it was just Gon, the principal

 

James: ah hello Gon it's nice to see you again, my group is really nice and friendly, so far they have been really helpful and kind!

Gon: that's great to hear James, oh and could you come with me?

James: uh yeah ok

Gon: I see charismatic and leadership traits in you James. Especially when you handled the situation earlier with the Paul.

James: oh o-okay

 

James was wondering where this conversation was leading to, not to mention why on earth the principal couldn't stop the altercation earlier.

 

Gon: so you're probably wondering where I'm taking you and it's to the hall, I want you to explain everything and anything about your culture or things you did when you weren't here. It'll be like a question and answer type of thing.

James: ehh alright

Gon: to all the students and in about a couple minutes time

James: UH?! I-I *sigh* ok sure...

 

08:54. The event starts at 09:00. Only six minutes to prep a speech. James was sweating and was anxious because he will be in front of a thousand or so students for the first time. Gon was on stage greeting all of the students and was saying the latest news about the general stuff, he then changes all of a sudden.

 

Gon: talking about new things, we have a new senior student who will be talking to us, please give a warm welcome to James!

 

Gon left the stage. The stage director guided James forcefully when to enter.

 

Stage director: ok go to the podium and use these buttons to control the screen

James: ok yeah got it

 

James brought his phone along with him to show pictures of what life was like on earth. he walked out and into the spotlight. He thought to himself, "even though I don't know these people, it's still terrifying." He stepped up to the podium and looked at the notes that were already on the stand.

 

Everybody is looking at James. Sheila watches eagerly.

Chapter 11: Fitting in With the Crowd

Chapter Text

James tapped on the microphone to see if it was working, luckily it was. He thought about some random bullshit in his head in the moment.

 

James: it is an honour to be here at this school speaking for you guys. If you haven't noticed already I am a new student here at Cherryton Academy. I arrived here a couple of days ago and I feel as if it won't be easy for me to integrate into this society but I am trying my best to adapt myself to it. I am taking slow and steady steps to fit in with the people here and I have already picked up on a few things. *he chuckled*

 

A bright LED screen at the back of the hall flashed saying "EXAMPLE"

 

James: so uhm something that I picked up on is that...

 

James was thinking real hard on what to say.

 

James: I've noticed... that the people here in the city haven't gotten used to my face and refuse to believe something as strange as I am exists.

 

James was wondering why the heck he even said that.

 

James: I have also noticed that you people are really agile and fast

 

Back screen says "EXAMPLE"

 

James: an example of this happened two nights ago where I was walking at night through the city and there was this gazelle lady and some feline thief and I was all like, hey give her purse back and the feline was like no it's mine and began to run off and I tried running after the feline and then I realised how I am not so fast compared to the others here.

Voice from the audience: so what happened?!

James: what happened in the end... I don't know what happened after that, I spoke to the gazelle lady and she was angry at me and told me that I was basically making fun of her or something like that because I'm not fast enough yada yada.

 

Gazelle students in the crowd were wondering who the lady was in the story.

 

James: I don't have much else to say on my end, but if you have any questions, by all means you can ask them now or whenever you see me around on campus I guess

Voice: hey! hey!

James: yeah

Voice: what's your species?

James: good question, I feel as if I should have mentioned that in the beginning

James: I am a human... so yeah if you've heard of it then great if ya don't then no biggie

Same voice: are you a herbivore or carnivore?

James: I don't think that question really matters, like ok yes I'm a carnivore, but that shouldn't change perception you have of me

 

Quiet whispers amongst the crowd.

 

Voice: how old are you?

James: I am 18 and a senior...

 

Gon enters the stage.

 

Gon: before we conclude this meeting I would like to kindly remind to all the students to treat this young fellow James with respect and to not exclude him as he is a part of us now

 

The meeting ended, and all the students slowly made their way to their next class. James tried to find one the apes to help him find his classroom hes meant to be in. James didn't see anyone he knew around him so he started to drift around the school searching for the classroom on his own. James looked around to see if there was anyone nearby that could assist him. He found a buff tiger. He looked intimidating at first so James took a deep breathe and then walked over.

 

James: hey uhm excuse me, do you know where classroom ti-82 is?

Tiger: oh, you're the new kid... well the class is, wait, you know ti-82 is the name of the calculator not the classroom

 

James was embarrassed by such a stupid mistake

 

James: *sarcastically* oh haha yeah I totally knew that!

Tiger: haha sure you did, well the classroom is... oh it's the same mathematics classroom as mine

James: well that's convenient

Tiger: mmhmm yeah

James: so what's your name?

Tiger: it's Bill, B I double L

James: *sarcastically* thanks for spelling that out for me, I failed third grade English

Bill: hmm you think you're funny?

James: yeah I do believe so

Bill: ok then prove it then

 

James takes a moment to think about what joke he is going to make and he made sure that the joke is universally understandable.

 

James: where do cows go to see entertainment?

Bill: are you kidding me?! I don't live under a rock, the moovies! everyone knows that joke...

James: ok mate relax, let me think of another

Bill: ok I got one

James: alright I'm all ears

Bill: what's the difference between a tiger like me and a herbivore

James: one eats meat the other doesn't?

Bill: well, that's partly true but I was going to say that one of them are useless to society, hahaha that one always cracks me up

 

James couldn't tell whether he was joking about his existence or the herbivore existence, he came to the conclusion that it was his own existence so James started saying a joke that was on that low level bar.

 

James: ok I got one what do you get when you cross a lonely teenager that's always horny with a dumbass with a small cock?

Bill: uhm I don't know... that's oddly specific

James: me! Hahaha, it's funny because it's true!

Bill: ehh why did you have to degrade yourself like that?

James: well Bill it's the truth, don't you think that's funny?

Bill: you don't seem lonely, I don't know about the other stuff, oh actually, I probably have a bigger cock than you

James: you know what I doubt you do, you probably have a chode

Bill: what the hell is a chode

James: it's a small and fat cock you uncultured swine!

Bill: who the fuck are you calling swine to?! I'm no swine

James: it's just a saying bro calm the fuck down

 

They both had a laugh till they heard footsteps approach them with the sound of keys jingling. Bill covers James's mouth.

 

Bill: *whispers* there's a teacher nearby, shut the fuck up and follow me

 

James nods and begins to follow Bill. The two of them began to quietly tip toe to their classroom.

 

Bill: you're lucky I saved your ass back there or else we could've been in big trouble

James: huh yeah

Bill: the class is right here

Unknown: hey you two come back here!

 

Bill took a sharp right and yanked James along.

 

Bill: *panting* you go through the east corridor and I'll go through the west, meetup in class

 

James had a very little understanding but still put in the effort and tried. The two split up and James hid in an empty nearby classroom, the security guard went for Bill instead. James exited the empty classroom and entered into the math classroom a couple minutes later.

 

Teacher: did you get lost?

James: *panting* yeah I did

Teacher: why are you panting so much?

James: I'm just uhm... I really wanted to be here on time for my first mathematics lesson and I'm eager to learn!

Teacher: alright awesome, that's what I want to hear!

 

Bill was standing right behind James without him knowing and was impressed by the bullshit that came out of James's mouth. James took a seat near the front area but Bill yanked his arm yet again to sit where he and his friends sat.

 

Bill: ok so you didn't get caught did you?

James: no of course not, I am an expert in disguise man

Bill: hmm you're not as bad as I thought *he smiled*

 

The two of them sat down

 

Bill: so uh... what's your name? Like I remember hearing it earlier but like I forgot now so could you remind me what it was?

James: It's James

Bill: oh that's right... James, what a basic name haha

James: your name is Bill, what more is there to say, every Bill that I've met is like 60 and above

Bill: but they're mature, it comes with the name

James: oh it's like how I have a massive cock, well it was because it came with the name James, im pretty lucky then haha

Bill: fuck you James haha

 

Mathematics is all the same, just numbers and more numbers, it was all familiar for James.

 

Bill: hey, are interested in drama? Because we have a drama club and I don't think you're too bad at acting, like I mean you could never be like me but-

 

James zones out from what Bill was saying, "a drama club huh" James thought to himself. "I can make a couple friends that way" he thought

 

Bill: so yeah what do you think? is that a yes?

 

James's eyes were stuck staring into space, he blinked his eyes with force and then got back to Bill.

 

James: yeah sure I don't see why not

Bill: alright sweet, well actually there's a big meeting kind of thing going on with the entire club so I'll just bring you there

James: oh ok, where is it?

Bill: it's at the sheds

James: ok and when is it?

Bill: at 3 just right after school ends

James: alright, see how it goes

Bill: yeah alright

 

The mathematics class ended and there wasn't a lot of note taking today. James found out the apes all had different subjects at different times which was a shame. James went through the classes throughout the day and continued to meet new people. The time struck at 1pm, it was lunch and James was starving. James sat down with the apes and he discussed how his day has been so far, he mentioned the drama club and the apes were surprised.

 

Goro: that's not a bad idea

Mike: wow that's awesome James!

Oren: are you sure you want to do this, are you comfortable with performing on the big stage in front of thousands?

 

James heard what Oren told him, it was the truth, if you can't handle the eyes of thousands whilst under pressure... then you can't do it, so be it. "But but, I'm not like that" thought James, "I'm different to these animals" he thought to himself.

 

James: yeah Oren this is the right decision

Oren: ok then good luck on your journey

James: thanks a lot, guys

 

The bell rang, James was at the library and he was thinking about his current situation. "The school actors can't be that good let's be real... I mean... they're just animals that speak so how could they know that much about... well you know, good acting and the sorts. Drama club should be a walk in the park. But what if I'm not good enough and I stuff up something and now I have let down the entire crew. Well I shouldn't be thinking about that, but the problem is that I always think about the positive and the negative of every situation."

 

Ring ring ring, it was 3pm

 

James: it's time I guess

 

James made his way to the front door of the Drama club shed

 

James: I guess this will start a new chapter of my life

 

James took a deep breathe in and out, he knocked on the door, footsteps approached him

 

James: here we go *he whispered*

Chapter 12: Drama Club

Chapter Text

The Drama clubs door opened at 15:01pm

 

Ostrich: oh hello... James, nice to meet you, my name is Dom

James: nice to meet you Dom

Dom: so I'm assuming you came here to collect something or find something?

James: nah I've actually come here to be apart of the club

Dom: you want to join the club, well well... I'll bring the teacher here to talk with you

James: ok thanks

 

James walked inside the shed and inside it was a studio. It had a very fancy polished floorboard and one wall was entirely made of glass. The teacher and Dom came into the room. James was still observing around.

 

Teacher: hello hello, Mr James!

 

James had a thought pop up in his mind rapidly, 'the first impression matters'. He does his semi-cringe acting introduction to the teacher

 

Teacher: haha easy now fella it's not that straightforward

Teacher: oh and my name is Sanu

James: it is a pleasure to meet you Sanu

 

Sanu looks at Dom giving him a look that says, where the hell did he come from? More club members started rolling through. Some of the members started small talk with James. James noticed that Sheila was in the same club too, "what a coincidence" he thought to himself. "I needs to show her how good I am" thought James.

 

Bill: alright everybody, since Louis and legoshi are gone, it leaves me to be the leader of the club but we need someone to take their positions. We also need an actor, a person on lights and a person on sound.

 

James: I'll give acting a go *he blurted out*

Sanu: you are very eager James but you do know that there are other people that want to be actors too that have been trying for a long time

James: oh right sorry, I didn't think of that

Sanu: that's ok... anyway I guess we'll do the trials to see who'll be the last member in the acting pool

 

15 minutes later

 

Sanu: ok everybody settle down, two of you have sent applications to be in the actors pool, so that's more convenient for me. So we'll have to do a face off we will have the two people on stage doing a random scenario on the top of their heads.

 

James was interested, it basically meant no script but quick creativity, kind of like the bullshit lies he says every so often. Nothing new to James.

 

Sanu: James and Kai make your way to the stage please

 

James was getting prepared to make up some random scenario. Kai was a mongoose and was recently put on the lighting group and seeks to find his way back into the actors pool.

 

Kai: hmpf so I'm up against you, well I'll tell you now that I want this spot ok buddy and I'm gonna get it!

 

Kai was making a scene.

 

James: Relax mate, whoever the better actor is will win

Kai: I will not accept defeat like last time

Sanu: ok please hop on the stage and stop arguing

 

Kai's mind switches on and finds an advantage. He swiftly grabs two sticks and tosses one of them to James. He intends to use the sticks as a sword, which is what James thought immediately as well. Kai whips out his stick sword which anyone could've predicted. James jumps on the stage and everyone is now suddenly watching. The two of them are standing with their swords on stage. James thinks of some lines to say, but Kai jumps in first.

 

Kai: this isn't the way it was supposed to be... you were supposed to be fighting evil not good

 

James realised that he was being portrayed as the bad guy in the situation and he quickly adapted to it.

 

James: this is exactly how it is supposed to end

Kai: no its not you have it all wrong

James: this is the only way out, I'm ending this battle with your head off your shoulders

Kai: not on my watch

 

The two of them begin to clench their fists and tense up. They both simultaneously start fighting each other using the wooden swords.

 

Kai: this will be your last match

James: this will be the end to your life

 

The two of them were genuinely trying to defend and attack each shot, Bill looked entertained whilst most of the others look disappointed that everything always leads to violence one way or another.

 

Sanu: next scene!

 

James is doesn't know how to start.

 

Kai: it's the next scene dumbass, start!

 

James thinks very hard and blurts our what he thinks of in the moment.

 

James: you think you can come onto my property and not face any consequences?!

 

Everyone in the crowd sighs "yet another fighting scene"

 

James: I challenge you to a dance battle

 

Kai was very confused.

 

Kai: I'm not dancing, that's ridiculous

 

James: all you gotta do is a little dancing cmon

 

Kai begins sweating and looking at the crowd more often. Crowd looks eager to see this new scene.

 

Kai: ok so a dance battle it is then

Bill: round 1 Copy battle!

 

James heard Bill yell copy battle so he assumed that Kai would now have to copy him and vice versa, so James busted out some moves with a perfect flow.

 

Kai: what the fuck was that *he whispered*

 

Kai does the moves, it was very mediocre. Kai pulls out his big final card and does a backflip and ends in the split position. James knew that he couldn't copy that, not even the splits at the end. James dropped to his knees.

 

James: I thought I was the best dancer in the nation, but clearly you are the dancing king, I surrender my throne

Kai: that's exactly what I thought, you are weak and I am the strong almighty

Sanu: last scene

 

The two of them stood up straight and neutral before Kai makes the move

 

Kai: so you're running from me huh?!

 

James pulls a bizarre move

 

James: no please don't hurt me, I'm too young to die *feminine tone*

 

Kai stood in front of James. James is curled on the ground in a little ball

 

Kai: you're a weak little hairless bitch

 

James ignored the insult and did something even better. The crowd obviously knew what Kai's message was.

 

Bill: oohhh shit what's gonna happen?!

 

James got out of his little curled up ball and still kept the girly voice.

 

James: don't you ever say such mean things to a girl, you have no idea what I have been going through

 

James was slowly stood up.

 

James: don't you ever degrade me like that or else I'll show you real girl power

 

Kai: what girl power? You're making me laugh, that is completely pathetic

James: girl power consists of qualities such as independence, resilience and being mentally strong, it's clearly something that you don't have!

 

The crowd whispers to amongst themselves.

 

Bill: shits getting real now

 

Sheila was somewhat impressed by James, she didn't think he had that in him. Sanu wanted the scene to end already and for no violence to be involved. James puffs up his shoulders to look more intimidating and crosses his arms. He notices Bill with a mattress right behind Kai and Bill gives James a look to push him on the mattress. He thought of the perfect idea.

 

James: get lost creep *he shrugged*

Kai: or what? I will capture you right here right now-

 

James launches himself at Kai, he is shocked that James would be so willing to fight right now on stage. James goes to a firm tackle on Kai and they both land on the mattress. However the crowd gasp as they could not see the mattress.

 

James: you're lucky there was a mattress here *he whispered*

Kai: get off me

 

The two of them stood up and looked at the crowd. The audience confused as to why Kai hadn't screamed at James for tackling him to the ground.

 

Sanu: Kai are you ok?

Kai: yes I'm fine there was a mattress *pissed off*

 

The students are relieved and there is a light applause.

 

Sanu: ok so that was that... and um... we'll have a vote on who was the better actor

 

Voting ballot is in place and everyone has voted.

 

Sanu: since there aren't many of us thankfully, this should be easy to count up

 

James was on the edge of his seat whereas Kai was chilled back relaxing his 99% secured win.

 

Sanu: hmm wow, this was a close one

 

James's eyes widen, Kai was a little worried.

 

Sanu: well by two votes it's going to be James who wins

Kai: ARE YOU SERIOUS!? THIS IS MY LAST YEAR HERE AND I CANT EVEN BE IN THE ACTORS POOL!

Sanu: please calm down Kai the people chose James not me

Kai: OH OK THEN. Why did YOU guys vote for him instead of me?!

Els: well it's becau-

Bill: it's not worth it Els

Els: hmm your right

James: you know what you're right Kai, I'm the new guy here I shouldn't be apart of the actors pool

Sanu: are you sure you want to sacrifice your position?

James: yea-

Voice: don't quit

Voice: you can do it

 

James looks around to find who matched up with the voice, it was the beautiful mesmerising cheetah, Sheila.

 

James: u-um well, I-I'll keep the spot I suppose

 

Kai was furious and storms off the stage.

 

Sanu: you have to speak to him later James

James: yeah I know I will

 

He looked at Sheila, she looked almost proud of him, James wasn't expecting such attention so suddenly, and it made him blush a little.

 

Sanu: well that concludes our session for today, we'll get started on our new script on Monday, you guys should enjoy the weekend and stay safe!

 

Everyone simultaneously: thank you Sanu!

 

Sanu smiled and was happy to make other people happy. Everyone left the drama club and made their way back to their dorm room. James had his small talk and said his goodbyes.

 

Voice: wait!

 

James turned around interested to see whose body the voice came from.

 

Eagle: You forgot your tie

James: ah thanks man I appreciate it, hey what's your name?

Eagle: I'm Aoba, I gotta get going, we'll talk more on Monday yeah?

James: Yeah for sure! see ya!

Aoba: alright, see ya!

 

James wasn't allowed to sleep on campus yet, so he went all the way back home to Tom's place.

 

The door to Tom's apartment was open. James walked in and shouted.

 

James: hey Tom! Tom are you there?

Voice: don't open the door or he dies

 

The voice came from the bedroom. James felt as it the voice sounded a little familiar but still tried to negotiate.

 

James: please man look we will let you get off without calling the police if you just leave right now

 

No response. He gently opens the door slowly and obviously.

 

James: I'm coming in

 

He opened the door fully and looked at who was in the room, he couldn't believe who it was.

Chapter 13: The Awakening

Chapter Text

James opened the door to see Savon, the komodo dragon about to devour Tom. Tom was crying and fearing for his life.

 

James: Savon put him down!

 

Savon's mind clicks and he realised that this was the voice of the weird boy from the heist not long ago. Savon put Tom out of his reach.

 

Savon: boy! what are you doing here?

James: this is my best friend, what's going on?!

Savon: look I'm sorry James I just think that he stole something from me

James: Tom did you steal anything from him?

Tom: n-n-no o-f c-course n-not!!

James: Savon mate lets go for a walk shall we

 

James escorts Savon out, Tom was recovering inside his apartment from the shock.

 

James: hey look man we'll be even, I helped you do the heist, now you have to not harass my friend Tom

Savon: by all means, that's fair, I'll let the others know that he's good

Savon: oh and also take this

 

Savon handed James a small glass ball with a mysterious liquid inside it.

 

Savon: this is my new prototype poisonous grenade

James: ahhh ok I guess. See you Savon *confused*

Savon: hmm yes see you very soon James *he smirked*

 

The two of them depart, James is back at the apartment seeing if Tom is alright.

 

James: hey Tom are you ok?-

 

Tom had a kitchen knife and swayed it inches away from James's intestines.

 

James: hey chill chill! its me!

 

Tom looked up and saw James's face.

 

Tom: oh I'm so sorry James, what happened to that other guy?!

James: I spoke to him, he's put you off the hit list, so you don't need to worry

Tom: how can I believe that?! How do I know that you're not lying to me?

 

James didn't want it to come to this conclusion but he said it.

 

James: look Tom I'll say it as it is, I have connections with the Dokugumi, that's their group name if you weren't aware of it

 

Tom was shocked and didn't know what to say.

 

Tom: James, please promise me that you will stay out of trouble, that lifestyle will get you slaughtered just like that *clicked his fingers*

James: oh of course Tom, I never get involved with all that mess, I'm against that stuff.

 

James told yet another one of his lies straight into Tom's worried eyes.

 

An hour passed, it was quiet. James was scrolling on his phone, no new messages.

 

Tom: dinner's ready

 

James and Tom began to eat their noodles together.

 

Tom: money is running a little low so this is all I can afford right now

James: oh this is fine, it doesn't bother me at all

Tom: ...so how was school?

James: well at school I have already been allocated a dorm room with people similar to me

Tom: oh that's great *he said with his mouth full*

 

Tom finished his food and grabs his coat and headed off but said one last thing.

 

Tom: I'll be home late tonight, don't wait for me

James: can I come?... or is it something personal?

Tom: uhm, you know what... yeah come on let's go right now

 

James jumped out of his seat and followed Tom's direction. The two of them hopped in a taxi. James was a little worried as to where the hell he was being taken to. He asked Tom where they were going to, Tom said it was a surprise, but the taxi driver had a smug expression on his face so James expected to be going to yet another brothel. Tom looked at James and saw that he was sleeping. The taxi stopped after a thirty minutes later.

 

Tom: wake up sleepyhead

James: huh where are we?

Tom: Herbivore Galore! so you're gonna say you're a herbivore to get in, understood?

James: whatever... *he shrugged*

 

The two of them exit the taxi and James took a good look of the place, it was a sketchy run down looking motel... although on the beach. Tom grabbed a hold of James and they enter a small entrance room. It was a room full of masks.

 

Tom: this is one of those masquerade parties were everyone is horny and wants to fuck! Just act casual and party and whatever, there will be a lot of weirdos in there so watch your back

 

Tom Grabbed a bear mask and James grabbed a wolf mask.

 

Tom: just act casual in there will you?

James: ...is Roxy going to be in there?! *he blurted*

 

Tom got pissed off but he controlled himself.

 

Tom: yes she's in there

James: but I thought this was a herbivore onl-?

Tom: look James she's in there ok so don't worry alright, just shut up from this point onward please

James: hmpf ok Tom

 

They opened the doors and there were tons of people dancing, drinking and socialising, all walks of herbivore life where in there. James decides to instantly split up from Tom and let him do his thing because James wanted to vibe.

 

DJ: whats up guys its DJ Herb here and I wanna hear all the party rockers in this house tonight!!

James: what that's a LMFAO reference? whatever...

DJ Herb: tonight I will be playing a few tracks from this random CD I found swept up on the beach here

Fox mask: woo let's hear it DJ!!

James: hey you! fox mask!

Fox mask: yo wazzup wolf mask

James: how can I talk to the DJ one on one?

Fox mask: I have nooooo ideaa wooooo!!

 

Everyone must've been smashed off their faces, James made the initiative to go up to the DJ himself as fox mask guy was very unhelpful, so James began to walk to the DJ. A singular raccoon security guard was blocking access for James to talk to the DJ.

 

James: hey man I really need to talk to DJ Herb

Security Guard: not happening

 

James walked off and found another way to get around, he snuck past the guard by going through a different passageway.

 

James: hey DJ Herb can I ask a question?

 

DJ Herb left the track running and looked at James. The two of them shouted so that they could hear each other.

 

DJ Herb: are you lost or something?

James: no I just wanted to ask where exactly you got the CD from?

DJ Herb: I'm not kidding dude I genuinely found it swept up on the beach just outside as well as some other junk

James: like the beach outside?!

DJ Herb: yeah dude, what did you think haha!

James: thanks mate!

 

James ran out of the room and left the party, he tossed away his wolf mask. He went straight to the beach which was across the road and was very quiet. He ran near the tide, he looked at the waves crash on the sand and he dropped to his knees despite while still wearing his expensive pants.

 

James: the beach, the ocean...

 

He put his hands up, then covered his face with his hands and screamed out loud.

 

James: what is fucking HAPPENING... ARGH, what is this feeling, it hurts my head so much ARGH!

 

James had remembered a thought of his family back on earth, it had been a very long time since he thought about minuet details of earth. His parents would take James to the beach in the summer, he got hit with reality that his parents were treating him fairly all along and that he couldn't notice it all along because he was selfish and only thought about himself the entire time.

 

James: WHY do i feel like this?! Was I really that... oblivious all along? All the times that my parents forced me to study, forced me to do this and that, there was a reason behind it but what is the REASON?!

James: WHY did my parents treat me so harshly?

James's mind: they didn't, they loved you and wanted to keep you safe all along

James: but why did they have me go through so much?

James's mind: they were trying their hardest with their current condition, unfortunately you were unintentionally affected along the way

 

James suddenly jolted his head up off the sand.

 

James: current condition?! WHAT CURRENT CONDITION?!

 

James closed his eyes tightly and thought very hard.

 

James's mind: James, your parents grew up in the gutter and sacrificed everything for you, you just don't see these things because your parents try their hardest behind their back to make sure you have food, clothes and shelter. They live a dark life to bring you a bright future.

James: i-impossible!

James's mind: you were adopted by the parents that you know for your 18 years that you've been alive

James: NO, no. This... cant... be true, why are you telling me all of this now?!

James's mind: it's too late James the truth has slipped through, at this exact time 4,381 days ago you discovered the truth, the adoption papers are still in your house on earth.

 

James kept his eyes closed tight, a heavy migraine was also forming as a result of the overthinking. James's mind played a short memory of him when he was 6. It was the young 6 year old James looking through wardrobes and drawers attempting to find his cards he was collecting, but instead he found what a formal government letter. An adoption certificate to be more specific. In James's name. James put his arms around his head and yelled.

 

James: WHY COULD I NOT SEE THE TRUTH ALL ALONG!?

James: I... I-I never realised... the effort my parents put in to... help me

 

James has well and truly awoken, he felt as if his mind was cleared yet he wished he could go back home, to earth, and apologise to his parents for every inconsiderate act and all the times he would disobey his parents.

James cried, he hadn't cried in a very long time. And the last time he cried it was because of his parents. Crying on the deserted beach at dusk, what a calming experience.

 

Tom: James is that you?!

Chapter 14: Death Lair

Chapter Text

Tom saw James crying on the beach. James doesn't look who was behind him. Tom crouched down in front of him.

 

Tom: James, are you ok?

James: yes *he sniffled*

 

Tom looked relieved yet intrigued

 

Tom: what's the matter?

James: I-i just, it's weird not seeing my... family

Tom: hmm I know, I know that feeling

James: you do?

Tom: yeah, I do. I had to live on my own ever since I turned 18, just like you, but the only problem was that I became an addict

 

James's face slowly changed, he became very interested to Tom's story.

 

Tom: my parents told me I had to live on my own so I did, I went to school and had a job at the same time, and then when I finished school and turned 18 my friends thought it would be fun to introduce me to some hardcore drugs, ever since that night I got completely hooked on those stupid caps

James: oh wow, what happened after that?

Tom: well because the drugs took over me, I had no job and was living off the governments money. I met this panda guy and he helped me rehabilitate, he helped me get a job too!

James: that's amazing, I had no idea about any of this

Tom: hmm yeah and now I block my addiction by having heaps of sex *he boasted*

James: oh... ok

 

James and Tom stayed in that position for a couple seconds in pure silence.

 

Tom: it's 00:17 am, let's go home

 

James nodded his head. The two of them walked to the taxi bay and got themselves home roughly 01:43 am. The two of them walked up to the apartment. They both slept, since they were both exhausted. However they both felt they had a better connection with each other after their meaningful chat they had.

 

Saturday 13:09 pm

James was in his room, his pillow drenched in tears. Tom continued to do his day to day stuff and was not home.

Brr brr... brr brr...

 

James: who is calling me now?

 

James looked at his phone and saw that it was Roxy calling him. James wasn't in the mood to talk to her, but he reluctantly answered it anyway.

 

Roxy: hey James... how are you?

James: I'm fine

Roxy: really, hmm ok, well if you want, do you wanna come over?

James: not right now, I'm sorry

 

James ended the call, he was breathing heavily all of a sudden but he contained himself. Tom came back with grocery bags in his hands

 

Tom: James are you up?

James: yeah I'm up

 

Tom dropped his bags when he saw James.

 

Tom: are you kidding me?! do you really want to waste your life just lying on your bed and doing nothing? get the hell up, you're better than that!

Tom: it's 13:30 pm, do somethin- that's it, you also have to see Skosa at the police station, right now!

 

James was laying in bed, he knew it was wrong to just sit in bed all day being mopey. James knew that his parents would be disappointed in him, if he didn't push himself harder. He got up from his bed and stormed out the door, not with just anger but full of raw emotion. He settled down when he walked into the police station.

 

Front desk: hello how can I help you?

James: I'm here to see Skosa

Front desk: right this way

Front desk: he's in that room

James: ok thanks

 

James read the sign on the door, it said "Skosa Miles detective chambers" it made James tilt his head, he was surprised. He knocked on the door and went inside.

 

Skosa: ah, nice to see you again James

James: yeah it's nice to see you too Skosa

 

The two of them spoke for approximately 40 minutes before Skosa tells him the reason why he was called here.

 

Skosa: the government has been very lenient and has given this to you...

 

James looked at what was in Skosa's hand, it was an envelope.

 

Skosa: this envelope is for you, I have no idea what's in here by the way

 

James took the envelope but didn't open it right away.

 

James: thanks

Skosa: no problem, you should probably get going now

 

James nodded and left the room. He head home and was happy after having a good conversation with Skosa. A couple hours later around 21:00

 

Tom: you wanna go partying James?

James: nah no way

Tom: alright we'll have to do something crazy tomorrow since it'll be your last day

James: ehh I don't think so

Tom: hmm we'll wait and see...

 

James opened his envelope given from the province government. Tom overlooked him. It was $1000 in pure cold hard cash.

 

James: wow that's so much! Now I can buy my school uniform and books!

Tom: that's a great idea!

 

James got on the phone and called the uniform shop and book store for pickup tomorrow. He went to sleep fairly early that night.

 

Sunday, 08:43 am

 

James: I've had a shower, had breakfast, now it's time to collect my school books and uniform

Tom: alrighty and then tonight we party!

James: man you gotta calm down with the whole partying stuff...

 

James did his errands, the uniform sizing was a bit difficult and took 30 minutes whilst the book collection took a minute. He returned home and began texting Bill.

 

Text messages:
Sunday 17:40 pm

James: yo Bill, do you know if us seniors are allowed to leave the campus on weekends?

 

He responded shortly after.

 

Bill: yeah of course but there is a curfew and some restrictions :'(((

James: urgh of course :/

Bill: where do you plan on going?

James: raves, nightclubs and all that shit

Bill: oh so you like the hardcore underground rave type of scene?

James: YES! Exactly that, where can I find them?!

Bill: well they're in the city central and they typically have a distinctive rainbow LED light around it. I've heard the 'Death Lair' is amazing, I would love to join you but the school would expel me straight away if I were caught, so it's up to you if you're willing to take the risk

James: huh well imma go, fuck it

Bill: alright save some vids for me yeah?

James: yeah for sure man

Bill: thanks bro

 

Despite Bill being big, strong and intimidating, he never had the guts to go into an underground rave. There was a reason why even the most intimidating people didn't go.

 

Tom and James ate a light dinner then head off

 

Tom: the place is just around these two corners

James: alright

 

James saw a door with a rainbow LED that had music pumping really loudly.

 

James: Tom what's in there?

 

Tom grabbed James's arm away from the door.

 

Tom: those are crazy, wild and dangerous clubs, you won't make it out if you go in there, im not joking

James: hmm ok if you say so...

Tom: anyway here we are!

James: the "Love Club" really Tom?

Tom: yes really James, you're gonna pick up some ladies here *smirks*

James: no, no I won't, I already like this girl at school...

Tom: what I thought you were just kidding, who was she again?

James: her name is Sheila and she's the nicest cheetah, no, nicest animal that I have ever met  *dreamy*

Tom: snap out of it man! Yeah you might like her but she probably doesn't like you...

 

James sighed and frowned as he knew that it was a possibility.

 

Tom: imagine if it was Skosa's daughter, because you know they're both cheetahs haha

James: well I mean... they could be related... should I ask?

Tom: uhm I don't know, it's up to you to decide that

 

Sunday, 21:28 pm

James and Tom walked into the club, it was some kind of ballroom but nightclub thing going on.

 

James mind: how lame is this place, such mediocre music

Tom: c'mon let's go crazy woo!

 

James put on a fake face just to please Tom for a while, but he really wanted to leave and go to the underground rave and go fucking crazy there! He had thought of the ultimate plan, it was now time to walk the walk. Tom was already distracted within seconds, but it was far to early for James to leave. Half an hour or so later, Tom had two bottles of beer and had not spoken to James once.

 

He knew it was go time, now or never. He walked out the door while making sure he wasn't being watched by Tom. Tom did not notice James's escape and kept partying. James remembered the location from earlier and went to the place.

 

James: here it is, it's called... hmm what does that say?

 

A large group of burly female bears arrive at the front door next to James.

 

James: hey um excuse me... is this place the underground rave?

bear 1: yes this is the "Death Lair" are you lost or something?

James: nope this is the right place, now how do I get it?

bear 2: just follow us and you'll be fine *she said menacingly*

 

The bears giggled, they opened the door and led the way in.

 

bear 1: my name is Tricia and we are the 'Grizzly Bears'

 

James was confused as to why they had a group name but carried on.

 

Tricia: so who's in your group?

James: uhm it's just me, that's it

Tricia: oh well one piece of meat isn't a hell of a lot

 

James choked on his own saliva after hearing what she said.

 

James: w-what do you mean?!

Tricia: are you stupid? do you not know where we are?!

Tricia: this is a carnivore dance to the death rave

James: d-dance to... the... death?!

Tricia: yeah you dance and if you get challenged and lose... well it's the end for you buddy hahaha

 

The doors open and the music was blaring so loud that it was close to bursting James's ears and the bass was making everyone's fur jump up and down.

 

Tricia: see ya little boy *growls*

 

The Grizzly Bears giggle and walk off, but one slows down and whispers into James's ear.

 

bear 6: once you step foot in here, you're not allowed to stop dancing, and you can only leave once the competition is over

 

She ran off and James looked up and around the floor.

 

There were 5 boxing rings, 1 in each corner of the room and 1 large one in the centre. James begun to dance to the music, and become one with it. Within 5 minutes of dancing, he got called upon.

 

Voice: hey you!

 

James turned around and saw a Rhino, but this one looked awfuly similar to one of the Rhinos that he fought against with the Dokugumi.

Chapter 15: Takes 2 to Tango

Chapter Text

Rhino: you me in the middle ring right now!

 

James looked for an exit but a gang of rhinos popped up out of nowhere and escorted him to the stage unwillingly. He was thrown into the boxing ring, he looked around at all the people going completely mental. He says to himself "holy shit this is crazy, how the fuck do I get out of this?!" His mind had a different approach...

 

James mind: don't worry James, the rhinos won't eat you, they're herbivores, you'll only get tortured or sold that's all.

 

He got more and more scared, there are voices of hundreds of carnivores that would crave to eat some of his meat.

 

James mind: if you do die tonight, at least do it with style

 

James: I cant believe I'm actually going to do this, oh well, I knew it was a risk coming into here...

James: oi rhino let's fucken go, hop in the ring you little bitch, let's dance!

 

The rhino slams into the ring.

 

Rhino: I'm the boss round here so if you beat me or lose against me, I'm still killing you either way hehe

 

James mind: it's all tough talk, you're faster and smarter than him

 

James: OK THEN LET'S DANCE!

 

DJ: I've been told we have a wicked battle in the middle ring! everyone congregate around the ring and place your bets!

Tricia: oh no, I thought it was a funny joke seeing the kid come on his own, now I feel guilty for bringing him in here

Bear 2: I'm sure he'll be fine, who cares about him cmon

Tricia: no he won't be fine!

 

Tricia felt a lot of guilt and she knew James had no fighting ability. James and rhino are on opposite sides of the ring. Rhino has his gang members behind him offstage ready to pounce whenever. James looked to see who was behind him offstage, it was those bears, and all of them too!

 

James: what're you guys doing here?!

Grizzly Bears: we're here to cheer you on!

James: wow well thanks a lot, could you guys do me a massive favour and record this battle for me

Tricia: yeah sure, but you might not be able to see the footage though *she joked but was also serious*

 

She began recording. James went up to the camera.

 

James: you're coming with me next time Bill or you're a little bitch! Hahaha

DJ: round 1 begin!!

 

James began dancing yet evading all the charges the slow rhino makes. He had a good dancing combo and flow whilst the rhino was basically drifting around like a headless chicken.

DJ: alrighty guys make some noise if you think the little dude won that round!

Grizzly Bears: woooo! let's gooo!, yeahhh!!

 

James smiled at them.

 

DJ: make some noise if you think the rhinos won!

 

Hundreds began cheering.

 

DJ: well the next song is the last one, either way that little fella in the ring is dead meat, get ready for a bloodbath people!

DJ: final round, BEGIN!

 

James was in his element through and through as heard of the tune, he shut his eyes whilst he danced. The rhino began to walk over to James, stomping like a madman. James is still in the musicial mood and doesn't register the rhino approaching him.

 

Tricia: open your eyes dammit!

 

James kept his eyes closed and sensed everything. The climax of the song was about to hit. He made dancing and maneuvering look easy to do. The beat drop made James ascend to another dimension, it was as if he had roller skates on his feet. The Grizzly Bears squealed in excitement. The rhinos were wondering why their boss is landing any hits. The song comes to an end and there was a loud overbearing applause, James bows his head to the audience.

 

James: thank you everyone, thank you very much!

James: oh most importantly thank you bears for sticking by me!

Tricia: it's o-ok *gobsmacked*

DJ: let's vote people!

Rhino: NO! *he screamed out*

Rhino: YOU'RE ALL VOTING FOR ME!!

James: you guys should vote for the better dancer not the strongest dancer!

 

The crowd begin to whisper.

 

Drunk raver: the kids got a point you know!

 

The crowd begin to decide who they'll vote for.

 

Rhino: either way kid I'm gonna kill you *he whispered*

 

James mind: it's not happening dude, you faced so many of your fears till this moment, we are staying here till the rhinos leave so then we can show them who's boss!

 

If only it was that straightforward.

 

DJ: make some noise for the underdog!

 

The bears were going nuts, so were many others.

 

DJ: wow that's a lot of noise!

DJ: now make some noise for the rhinos!

 

A small minority of the crowd cheered on, making the rhinos furious.

 

DJ: we have a winner!!

Rhino: NO! I NEVER LOSE!!

 

The rhino charges at James horn first. James nearly shits himself and jumps out of the cage. The provinces armed forces team barged through the entrance of the Death Lair sending a chaotic surprise to everyone inside. Tricia and the Grizzly Bears grabbed James and brought him upstairs. The rhino looked around, pissed off, frustrated that the kid got away.

 

Rhino: I will find you one day and kill you with my bare hands!

James mind: relax James he cant find your location

James: hmm your right

Tricia: about what?

James: oh n-nothing, was just talking to myself

 

The girls brought James to the emergency exit escape upstairs.

 

Tricia: ok girls lets bust this door down and get in the car as quickly as possible

 

Grizzly Bears and James nodded. James saw the escape door and on first instinct, he plowed straight through the door. The girls were all impressed and they all run with James out the escape door. They were all running on the road to get into the car. Luckily they all got into the car safely.

 

James: there are cops at the front entrance!

Tricia: Marie please drive quickly

Marie: yes Tricia!

 

They all escaped unscathed.

 

Tricia: holy shit that was unreal!

Marie: yeah I know right!

Bear 6: yeah that's never happened before, consider yourself very lucky buddy!

 

They drive for 10 minutes around a quiet area.

 

Marie: we shook em all off

Tricia: great, here's your phone James, now get out

James: uhm but I don't know where I am

Tricia: look you are being hunted by the rhinos and we do not want to get on their hit list, so it's only fair we drop you off here because we saved you earlier

James: ok I'll get out, that's a fair reason

 

James hopped out of the van, he walked for a couple hundred metres before he saw something bright.

 

James: those headlights are so bright

James: oh no, they're single... headlights

James: FUCK THEY'RE MOTORCYCLES!!

 

James started to sprint for his life to the nearest alleyway. Bullets fly past James and barely miss him. He ran the corner quickly and kept running.

 

James mind: relax James just outsmart them, like jump in the car park on the left and enter the house with the lights on, the door is open, so just close it and they won't notice.

 

James jumped in the car park and very quietly and quickly crawled into the strangers house and closed their door gently.

 

James mind: I get it you're shitting yourself, just leave the house when you hear the rhinos drive by

 

James was still terrified that he's just entered some random persons house. The house was nicely furnished which made James think that they'll call the cops instantly, if not already, so James listened eagerly and quickly and heard only two rhinos run past him, James left the house and started running the other way.

 

BONK!

 

James runs directly into one of the rhinos that was standing at the front of the door.

 

Rhino 3: he's here!

 

The two ran back, it was now three rhinos to one James. The rhinos surrounded James.

 

Rhino Boss: who do you work for?

James: I don't work for anyone *he trembled*

James: please I've done nothing wrong!

Rhino Boss: you made a fool of me in front of everyone and now you're going to pay for it!

 

The rhino boss then picked up James by one hand and went to pull his eye out but James dodged it and the rhino scratches his cheek instead by using his sharp horn.

 

James mind: THE GRENADE THAT SAVON GAVE TO YOU, USE IT YOU IDIOT!!

 

James reached for his pockets and dropped the mysterious glass ball at the rhino's feet. It dissolved almost instantly.

 

Rhinos: argh my feet! what the fuck!?

 

The grenade worked perfectly and gave the rhinos a third degree burn giving adequate time for James to escape. It took James 20 minutes to run home, James had no idea of the time and completely forgot about Tom. James made it home, his cheek was bleeding badly, he cleaned it up and bandaged it. Tom was already fast asleep in his room.

 

James: school tomorrow... and I have this scary scratch on my cheek, everyone's going to be staring at me tomorrow...

James mind: it's ok James tomorrow is a new day and things will get better, believe in yourself James!

James: thanks brain, that was the first time I've heard my brain give me a nice comment

 

James went to sleep straight after, he had a big day tomorrow.

Chapter 16: Full Time School

Chapter Text

Monday, 06:39 am

 

James was awoken to the sound of jackhammers.

 

James: hmm what's that sound? Oh yeah I forgot they still got construction here

 

Tom barged in through the room when he heard James was awake.

 

Tom: hey James, how are you feeling?- WOAH WHAT HAPPENED TO YOUR FACE?!

James: uhm I got into a little fight with someone, it's not a big deal

 

Tom didn't want to start an argument with him on his last day at his place so he kept his mouth shut

 

Tom: please be more careful James

James: yeah, yeah I will don't worry

 

Tom gave James a suitcase to put all his stuff in. It was 07:46 am and James wanted to get to school early to settle in his new dorm room with the apes.

 

James: well I guess now we part ways

Tom: yeah, part ways...

Tom: text me every so often yeah?

James: yeah of course I'll text you!

James: alright see ya Tom

Tom: see ya... James

 

The door closed. Tom then locked the door. Tom let go of all of his worries and could finally continue on with his life.

 

James: big breakfast and full battery on my phone, what a great combination, well this damn scratch on my face is the only thing that's ruining this day

 

James went on his phone and checked his photos, it turned out there was a video of the battle and the escape too at that ridiculous underground rave.

 

James: I still can't believe that shit happened last night *he chuckled*

 

James knocked on door 254. Goro opened the door.

 

Goro: hey James, oh damn that's a big scratch...

Mike: Jaaaaames! what's up bro we've been looking forward to having you sleep here with us!

Oren: that was poorly worded mike...

James: I get what he was saying haha

Oren: anyway so here is where you'll be sleeping and uhm if you dont mind me asking, how did you get that scratch?

James: that's a nice little bunk bed, oh and I was just... got in a fight, no biggie

 

The three of them nodded and ended that topic. James dropped off all his stuff and proceeded to get himself comfortable. In the apes room they had 4 beds, 1 bathroom, 2 two couches a table and a TV and that was just getting started!

 

James: is there like an assembly that happens every morning that we must attend?

Oren: only on Monday mornings, or every now and then

James: ok, so where do we go this morning?

Oren: the same place where you did your little speech

James: ohh right, gotcha

 

They all walked to the assembly and they listened to the latest news.

 

Gon: it's great to see all of your faces in week 2, semester 2. The first announcement is that we have closed the rooftop patio due to asbestos, so no one is allowed up there. Also James if you're here I am expecting to see you in my office after school. Besides that you're all dismissed, have a wonderful day.

 

James sighed quietly, he knew it had to be about the scratch mark on his face from Sunday night. The bell rung and it was time for breakfast. The four of them made their way to the table with their food. James walked and followed Oren to their table.

 

Bill: YO JAMES! OVER HERE!

 

The apes looked at James.

 

Oren: you can go it's fine *he smiled*

James: thanks guys * he smiled back*

 

James walked over to Bill and his group. On Bill's table there was Bill, Els the goat, Sheila the cheetah, Aoba the eagle and some other people he didn't know well from the drama club.

 

James: room for one more?

Aoba: oh yeah man come sit!

 

They made some space for James in the middle section of the table across from Bill. James was the centre of attention. He sat down comfortably. Everyone stared at his scratch mark on his cheek.

 

Sheila: how did you get that scratch?

James: uhm I went to one of those underground raves, it was called like the Death Lair or something...

Bill: no way! did you record it too!?

James: yeah I got some footage *he said proudly*

Bill: let me see! let me see!

 

James brought out his phone, everyone at the table suddenly wanted to watch it.

 

James: I had no idea this was what it was gonna be like, it was so loud in there too! oh and here is the dance battle I had

Els: was he the one that scratched you?

James: yeah he was... it happened after I left the rave...

 

They all looked a bit uneasy after hearing that. He skipped it to the end of the battle.

 

James: so here is me being chased by the rhino and running to the emergency exit with these random bears that I bumped into... And that's it

 

The video ended and James put his phone away. Bill had a big grin on his face. Aoba was intrigued at the place. Sheila was concerned for James and Els was disappointed that such places existed in their city.

 

James: well if it makes you feel any better, the police actually shut this place down as well as many other places. I know now for next time that I won't be going to those places *he chuckled*

Zebra: what happened after

James: well Ellen I just got chased, he scratched me then I fled off on foot

 

The bunch nearly lost their appetite.

 

Sheila: you have to be more careful James, you could've been in big trouble

James: yeah I didn't think of the consequences at the time

Aoba: look you haven't even been here for a week, so I suggest you live a low life, I mean you definitely will because you live here now

James: yeah true

Els: well on a more positive note, Sanu has already booked the cities theatre for our performance!

 

Everyone on the table cheered and looked forward to hearing more about it from Sanu himself. They all left the table and went to their next class. James quickly glanced at his phone.

 

Roxy: hey James how is ur first day of school going?

 

James closed his phone and kept walking.

 

James mind: do it James, ask to have sex, I know it's on your mind so just ask her already

James: no I'm not doing that, no way

James mind: James I know you, and I know you crave Roxy don't you?

James: stop thinking about this shit argh!

 

Kai walked behind James, even though Kai wasn't on good terms with James he still felt as if he needed to say something.

 

Kai: um James you ok?

James: oh yeah yeah I'm fine, sorry bout that *startled*

Kai: all good-woah how did you get that scratch on your cheek?!

James: I got in a fight

Kai: oh shit do you know who it was?!

James: yeah some rhino...

 

Kai didn't say anything after that, he didn't know what to say back to him.

 

Kai: well uh

James: see you

Kai: yeah, see you

 

James walked off.

 

Kai: damn that kid already got a fat slice of reality...

 

It was 3:03 pm and James was at the drama club.

 

James: hey Dom

Dom: hey jAmEs! What happened to your cheek?!

James: this rhino guy scratched me

Dom: oh no that sounds awful!

James: ah it's all good now haha

 

Ring ring...

 

Dom: Hello Dom from the drama club speaking. Yes he's right here with me. Ok... bye.

James: ah shit please tell me that wasn't Gon

Dom: um yep it was, and he's coming here in 5 minutes

James: ohh man...

 

James waited in the club. Gon entered the room, he didn't even knock.

 

Gon: we need to talk for a minute

James: yes of course sir

 

The two of them go to the back room of the club.

 

Gon: look at this

 

James looked at Gon's phone.

 

Gon: there are images and videos of you going to the back alley market

 

James looked at the pictures and saw the time James was eating goat meat with Roxy.

 

James: I-I didn't know, I swear I will never visit that place ever again!

Gon: I'm not saying you can't visit it but just not till the end of the year when you finish school, I get it you weren't at school during this stage but you still wore uniform and I just want to let you know that you can't do this anymore, understood?

James: yes sir I 100% understand and will comply to your measures

Gon: good James, that's what I want to hear

 

The two of them walked out of the little room.

 

Gon: keep up the hard work guys!

Members: yes Mr Gon

 

Gon left, James approached Aoba.

 

James: so Aoba, what're we doing today?

Aoba: we're just having a chill one, reading through the script and so on

James: oh alright

Sanu: James, hello and here's your script for the play

James: woah I really got a role

Sanu: yes, it's a minor character, becuase I think thats reasonable for you

James: wow awesome!

 

Everyone was surprised how someone could be so happy getting such a minor role.

 

James: thank you so much Sanu, I will remember this inside out!

 

James looked behind him and saw a few new young faces.

 

Sanu: everyone please listen here! All freshman and sophomore students please pay attention, we have our new student James in our club so please don't give him a hard time!

Goat: hey there mister J

James: what's up... goat

Goat: it's Pina, I'm surprised you haven't heard my name already

James: you're just not that popular I suppose

Pina: hilarious James, hilarious *pokerface*

James: I'm joking dude

Pina: yeah dude I know, I don't live under a rock

Sanu: can we please do a quick rehearsal?!

 

Everyone got in their position. Since James had a minor role he was already learning the script very quickly.

 

Bill put a fake gun to his own head

Bill: what is the meaning of life

Ellen: don't say that my love, you have so much to live for

Bill: there is no point of living, i've already lost the battle

Ellen: don't you think i am a reason to live for

 

Ellen ran off stage. BIll put the gun down. James entered the stage.

 

James: Prince Galahad I was worried sick about you

Bill: Jester o'knowledge please let me be

James: but-but your father told me-

Bill: DO NOT MENTION FATHERS HEALTH!

James: my apologies Prince Galahad

Bill: Jester leave at once!

James ran offstage

Bill: where will thou light guide me

Sanu: CUT!

Chapter 17: Big Steps

Chapter Text

Sanu: great start guys, a little bit more enthusiastic next time but this is a good start! That'll wrap it up for today, thank you everyone

Els: good job Bill

Bill: haha thanks Els

Sheila: that was a good performance James

James: oh thanks, it wasn't much though

Sheila: it was a good start though

James: yeah true

 

Bill nudged James's arm and made a face alluding to something between him and Sheila. James got embarrassed, he even blushed a bit. Sheila made a small smile.

 

Sheila: is there something I should know?

 

James looked into her eyes. Sheila's eyes were already locked onto James's. It surprised him in the moment, he realised that Sheila was staring at him the whole time, but that was most likely because of the large scratch on his face, that mark was hard to miss.

 

James: Bill could you uhh, give us some privacy? *he whispered*

Bill: hehe yeah alright

 

Everyone was doing their own thing in the drama club, however most were leaving gradually.

 

James: so uhm, Sheila... I think you are really pretty and cool... and I was wondering whether you'd like to go out one day *blushes*

Sheila: yeah sure, sounds like fun *she smiled*

James: oh great, I was thinking of something lowkey you know

Sheila: alright, maybe like a restaurant

James: yeah that's nice

 

There was an awkward pause, but of course only James was the one who felt embarrassed.

 

Sheila: you look like you're thinking hard, have you phased out or something *she chuckled*

 

She waved her arm in front of James.

 

James: oh sorry I just didn't think I would have had the guts to ask you out

Sheila: what do you mean? it's not that big of a deal haha

 

She saw James's face turn a bit red.

 

Sheila: aww don't tell me you're embarrassed, come on James

James: yeah I get a bit shy around women I like

Sheila: oh! so do you think?-

 

James twiddled with his fingers and looked down at the floor.

 

Sheila: do you think I'm a good dancer?

 

James wasn't expecting her to ask that question.

 

James: uhm well I haven't seen you dance before, but I'm gonna assume that you would be a good dancer

Sheila: what makes you think that I would be a good dancer?

 

Sheila was trying to push James's buttons.

 

James: because you seem very confident in what you do

Sheila: anything else?

James: I'm guessing that you have the body of a dancer

Sheila: and what does that look like?

James: well typically a dancers body is defined, sometimes petite and has a nice silhouette

 

James panicked as he didn't want to make her insecure. Sheila was surprised with that response.

 

Sheila: so who do you know that matches with the qualities that you've listed?

James: you *he chuckled awkwardly*

Sheila: aww James you're so sweet

 

She hugged him and spun him around.

 

Sheila: that wasn't difficult to say was it? took a while to get it out from you though

James: haha yeah *he cringed at himself*

Sheila: hmph so you can waltz into the Death Lair with ease but you barely had the guts to ask me out...

James: it's just... i-i don't know

Sheila: but why James tell me?

James: I think you're really attractive!

 

James said that a bit too loudly, a couple drama club remembers stared at James and Sheila. He felt a bit more confident from telling her how exactly he felt.

 

Sheila: uh that was a bit loud... *a little embarrassed*

James: sorry... but everyone needs to hear the truth

 

Sheila shook her head and smiled.

 

Sanu: come on, everyone to their dorms please, it's getting late

 

Sanu was cleaning up, he put a lot of effort in for his students.

 

James walked Sheila to her room.

 

Sheila: and this is my dorm

James: room 204, huh, I'm room 254

Sheila: so you live in this building too?

James: honestly I'm not too sure, this school is massive

Sheila: you're joking right?

James: ha yep, I know my way around here don't worry

Sheila: ah really

James: yeah...

 

Sheila closed her eyes slowly and leaned in towards James. He got nervous and his heart was beating a million miles and hour, he looked elsewhere and not at her. She opened her eyes. She knew what she was doing.

 

Sheila: EEK! SPIDER!

 

James looked up at her face and then all over the ground in an attempt to find the spider. She jumped onto him and wrapped her arms and legs around him. He was in shock and wrapped his arms under her bottom to keep stability. She tricked him by saying there was a spider just to get James out of his comfort zone a bit, but she wasn't expecting him to grab her bottom. The only thing that was on James's mind was to kill wherever the pesky spider was. He had no space to think about what he was grabbing, he was only determined to help Sheila from the spider.

 

James: w-where is the spider?! I don't see it anywhere

Sheila: ...

 

James came to his senses, the placement of his hands nearly made him pass out, only now James realised that there was too much sexual energy, he got a little tense. He felt his cock slowly erect all of a sudden, but for some reason his cock was facing upwards "that never happens!" he thought to himself. The level of embarrassment and shame was unbearable. He didn't know what to do let alone say, he was turning red like a tomato. He felt his cock gently grind against her. James lifted her up and got her off him immediately.

 

James: i-i-i think the spiders gone... *he said quietly*

Sheila: yeah I think so...

 

She took a haste glance at James's crotch, she knew the reason behind James chucking her off so quickly. She crossed her arms and leaned against the door frame.

 

Sheila: you think I don't know James...

James: a-about what?

Sheila: spider behind you!

 

He turned around quickly and analysed the entire area, although there was nothing all along. Sheila knew this was going to be the best opportunity give James a little bit of her cheekiness. She took a step forward, swung her arm back and smacked James's ass with heaps of force. It was her way of playing around.

 

James: AHH! geez...

 

James covered his butt with his hands, it hurt his sensitive butt a lot.

 

Sheila: oh my, I'm so sorry, I didn't think it was that hard!

James: it wasn't even that hard to be honest, I thought a strong cheetah like you could do harder *tries to not tear up*

Sheila: I know something else that's even harder

James: ehh... like what? a cucumber?

Sheila: yeah that'll be up your butt if you keep messing around!

James: oh... it's not the first time *he murmured*

Sheila: oh! huh, you are crazy *she chuckled*

James: look I think I sho-

Sheila: whats the biggest you've put up?

James: u-uhhh what?! *startled*

Sheila: oh sorry, I apologise

James: you scare me sometimes, I'm not going to lie *he chuckled*. Anyway you should... like go inside *he pointed*

Sheila: yeah I probably should, I got exams coming up

James: you should've said something earlier that you had exams, I don't want to be a burden!

Sheila: no no no, it's not like that

 

James: alright if you say so, that's nice to hear

 

She opened her dorm room door, She hugged him and then paused beside the door.

 

James: goodnight

Sheila: goodnight

 

The two of them smiled to each other and Sheila closed the door and peaked through the keyhole.

 

James put one hand on his knee and the other on his heart and he was still smiling. He didn't think he'd be moving so fast, it felt like a roller-coaster even though it was about five minutes. He walked off straight after. Sheila thought to herself  "I've spoken to many people before, but James... there was something different about him."

 

Lynx: Sheila, anything you want to say?

Sheila: about what? *she asked calmly*

Lynx: coming here later than usual? you have exams next week!

Sheila: oh what's the time?

Lynx: 5:53 pm...

Sheila: oh relax Linda it's fine

Linda: and who was the boy outside?

Sheila: just the new one, James

Linda: ah, not a bad sort aye?

Sheila: very funny *pokerface*

Linda: I was just kidding haha, anyway would your father approve of him?

Sheila: I don't know...

 

James headed off the room 254

 

Knock Knock

 

James: it's me James

 

Oren opened the door.

 

Oren: where were you? *he said quietly

James: I was just talking to this girl

Oren: James have you already found someone you like?

James: *sigh* yeah I have...

Oren: well I suggest you focus on your exams first and then your relationship

James: hmm i'll have to find a way to have both

Oren: ehh sure

 

James sat on his bed.

 

James: hey Goro, hey Mike

Goro and Mike: hey James

James: I don't know about you guys but i'm gonna sleep now because I am completely knackered

The apes: goodnight James!

James: goodnight guys

 

James slept very well however he should've ate dinner.

Chapter 18: Confession and Betrayal

Chapter Text

03:26 am, Tuesday

 

James: oh fuck, no not that smell! *he whispered*

 

James had a wet dream, he needed to decide what the plan was to get out of the situation, being caught would be eternally embarrassing. He thought of a good plan, however it was going to be difficult. He pulled out his phone and viewed his boxers under the covers. It was a complete mess and it stunk. He crawled out of bed and left the dorm room. He tip toed down the hallway. It was very dark and eerie. There wasn’t a strong light source either. He had a plan where to put the dirty boxers but it was going to be a tough one. He ran down the stairs wearing just his pyjama shorts and no t-shirt. He thought to himself whether the people here found it acceptable to walk around shirtless, but that didn’t matter at the time. He got out of the dorm building and onto the campus ground. He ran to a nearby bush, took a good look to see if there was anyone nearby, the coast was clear. He took off his pyjama shorts and boxers. His pyjama shorts smelt bad too.

 

James: fuck, the shorts smell like cum too!

 

James saw a small white plastic bag next to him. There were knives and other contraband in there. He grabbed one of the sharp knives and ripped up the underwear and pyjamas. He finished cutting up his clothes, but then he realised he didn’t have a plan b. He was naked and afraid in an uncomfortable shrub. He put the knife back and dug a little burrow and dumped the pyjamas and boxers in there, no one should be able to find it. Now it was time to make an escape back into the dorm room. A sign nearby stated ‘CURFEW: no students allowed out between 10pm to 6am’.

 

James: I can't let anyone know that i'm out here

 

James made up a plan in his head, it only took him 2 minutes to get to the bush, so that meant it would be 2 minutes to get back obviously.

 

James mind: you had the balls to ask Sheila out, so doing this shouldn't be an issue

 

James peeked his head outside the bush, the coast was clear. He snuck out of the bush and he ran to the building while covering his privates. He made it to the building, he ran up the stairs, and made it to his floor. So far no one had noticed him. He could not see the dorm numbers and he didn’t have his phone on him, so he very quietly walked to the very first door, shut his eyes and gently felt the door numbers with his finger.

 

James: 250 just 4 more down *he murmured*

 

James walked down 4 more doors. He felt the number on the door, it felt like 254. He opened the door, quietly grabbed his new clean boxers and went to the bathroom.

 

James: *sigh* that was a close one

 

James cleaned himself up and went to bed. No one had noticed James, this set a precedent for him for future purposes. He went back to bed and struggled to sleep.

 

07:32 am

 

Mike: wake up James time for school

 

James woke up to the same words that his mother used to say to him for countless years.

 

James: oh! Hey mornin’ 

 

James remembered what happened earlier on. He took a deep breath in to start the day. He could tell it still smelt ever so slightly. He was embarrassed and opened the windows.

 

The apes: you ready James?

James: no i'll be down there in 2 or so minutes

The apes: alright see you

 

James nodded. They left the dorm and the door closed, James quickly locked the door. He straight away ran to the bed sheets and took a big whiff.

 

James: ah shit it still smells a bit, is it wet though?

 

James rubbed his hand up and down the area of the bed.

 

James: hmm it's not wet which is good this should be able to- oh! deodorant, that's a great idea

 

He sprayed his deodorant that he had in his bag.

 

James: deodorant should be able to mask up the smell temporarily, and with the windows open, it should be fine

 

James left the dorm and headed to the cafeteria, however he was diverted to the assembly area. James walked into the assembly and sat at the back.

 

Gon: As you know we have a strict rule when it comes to walking around campus at night… There was yet another movement in the security camera sensors, our cameras didn't pick it up, so we will be organising a security guard sometime soon, whoever is roaming around campus at night from now on will be suspended immediately

 

Hearing that scared him, he was grateful that he wasn't caught in the act. Gon concluded the assembly and everyone walked to the cafeteria for breakfast. James walked on his own, he needed time to think.

 

Voice: hey you!

 

James looked behind him, it was a rhino student

 

James mind: hope this kid isn't related to the rhino you gave 3rd degree burns to on the weekend

 

Rhino: You were the one weren’t you?

James: what do you mean?

Rhino: the one that walked out last night?

James: no of course not, I don't want to ruin my reputation at this school

Rhino: whatever

 

The rhino walked off. James was grateful that he didn't say something else. He went to the cafeteria and bumped into Aoba.

 

James: hey man

Aoba: hey James, you all good?

James: yeah I'm all good, you good?

Aoba: uhm, yeah getting through

James: it'll be alright

Aoba: hope so...

 

The two of them got to the table first. Everyone else came a couple minutes later as a pack. They greeted each other then they all sat and ate. Sheila sat next to James.

 

Els: Ellen have you been memorising the play yet?

Ellen: yes I have been, pretty simple script in comparison to last years

Els: oh ok

Bill: so James where you the one lurking around at last night?

James: I don’t wanna talk about it

 

Bill couldn’t tell if it was him or not so he decided he’d ask him later. James whispered to Sheila.

 

James: Is there like a social media thingy here? With posts and followers and stuff?

Sheila: yeah duh of course there is, here gimme your phone

 

He handed over his phone, she downloaded an app called ‘Iggy’ the social media platform.

 

Sheila: so this is the app, do you want me to link your contacts to your followers?

James: uh yeah sure I guess

Sheila: alright, I doubt you have many contacts anyway *she chuckled*

 

Ding! 10 followers

 

Sheila: 10?! Since when did you know that many people?

James: I just do I guess haha

Sheila: mind me having a scroll?

 

James nodded.

 

Sheila: so you have me obviously, Aoba, Bill, Dom, Goro, Mike, Oren, Savon… he looks strange, Roxy, Tom and last person is SKOSA?! How the hell do you know my dad?!

James: he’s your dad?!

Sheila: yeah he is! How do you know him?

James: well, he was the first person I spoke to and saw when I got here. He also interrogated me but like he's a good guy

Sheila: oh that is sooo weird

James: what no it's not, wait so that would mean your name is Sheila... Miles

Sheila: oh my gosh James stop *she smiled*

 

James had a little laugh and cracked a smile.

 

Els: hey Bill, should we tell them?

Bill: yeah I think so

Els: excuse me guys

 

Everybody looked at Els.

 

Els: I just wanted to tell everyone that Bill and I are officially-

Bill: a couple! See we already finished each other's sentences!

 

Everyone on the table was happy for them and congratulated them. Sheila looked over at James while making a face alluding to something. James saw her expression and smiled as he shook his head. Breakfast ended and the classes began. Tuesdays classes always finished earlier, 13:00 pm to be exact. The time struck 12:30 pm. He thought to himself whether he should say something to Skosa about the recent turn of events.

 

James mind: go to the police station and tell him about the rhino gang and how they are an underground crime/drug ring and give them their address

 

James decided he’d go straight to the police station after class finished. As soon as it hit 13:00 he ran out of class, he went straight to his dorm room and closed the windows and covered his sheets. He then got changed and began walking to the station. James walked in the police station, he spoke to the lady at the front desk, she then told him that he was busy for the next few hours, James wrote down a note with evidence, statements and the address of the incident.

 

James: Please give this to Skosa

Front desk lady: yes will do-

Skosa: James?

James: Skosa! By any chance do you have any spare time?

Skosa: hmm I got 20-ish minutes so it can't be too long

James: no it won't be

Skosa: ok come to my office

 

James explained and confessed everything to Skosa, from the situation with the rhino mafia, to the run-ins with Savon and the dokugumi, the Death Lair and the getaway driver fiasco shoot up. They talked far more than they had expected. James asked Skosa whether it would be a good idea to get the two gangs to clash, then the police force to raid and make the arrests. Skosa knew it was a good idea, but he couldn’t be so sure, he installed an app on James’s phone.

 

Skosa: this way we can track your location so we can pounce at the perfect time

James: yeah that would be great

Skosa: well, thank you very much for bringing this to my attention, we will conduct the raid on Sunday since it was already planned a while ago

James: oh good should I get in contact with-?

Skosa: no don't, don’t arrange anything, let them do what they want and hope it lies on the same day and time, and do let me know if anything changes

James: alright

Skosa: so the deal is you bring the dokugumi and the leader to this rhino drug house, we arrest and detain everyone and hopefully seize a bunch of narcotics to keep off the streets

James: yeah that would be ideal

Skosa: hey before you leave, you should be careful who you associate with, I don’t want to see you with the wrong crowds son, I mean, I wouldn't mind a street smart person like you on the team, I like your thinking

James: hmm I'll consider it *flattered*

 

James left his office and walked back to school.

 

James: talk about two worlds colliding *he told himself*

 

James kept walking through the city, it was quite busier than usual. Savon appeared out of nowhere and pulled James aside in a small alleyway.

 

Savon: what happened with that Rhino boss that followed you?!

James: gee man calm the fuck down, you could’ve texted me you know... I just got a scratch and I used your acid grenade thingy

Savon: ahh and did it work?

James: I think so...

Savon: hmm ok, listen, me and the boys plan on doing a full on ambush on the rhinos trap house, you in?

James: ehh I don’t know

Savon: GREAT! You will drive!

James: Oh crap...

Savon: meet me at the hideout Sunday morning 07:30 am sharp

James: *sigh* alright should I bring a weapon or something just in case?

Savon: nah I'll provide you with that shit, don't worry *he chuckled* you know I always look after my trusty getaway driver *he smiled creepily* anyway I'm out

 

Savon climbed vertically on the wall behind him within seconds. James continued on with life like an average joe for the next few days.

Chapter 19: Risks Bring Opportunities

Chapter Text

05:49 am, Sunday morning

 

James was at the police station bright and early getting dressed up in their special equipment. He was amongst many other police officers.

 

Police officer: this should do it, you have plain clothes on, a bulletproof vest under your shirt, and because this is a very dangerous mission we are giving you this pistol

Sheriff: boy that's a five-seven you’re holding there, it's got 12 rounds so use them wisely and only if needed

James: yes of course understood

Police officer: we've got your phone wired up to the system and we also have a third party microphone planted on your phone and on your person

James: ok yep

 

Skosa walked in.

 

Skosa: sorry everyone there was traffic. James you ready? We are all counting on you here at the P.D.

 

James felt confident, he didn’t want to stuff it up, and as he heard Skosa motivating him, he felt as if Skosa was the cool uncle he wished he had. James began to look up to him.

 

James: I will NOT fail this task! *he said firmly*

Skosa: good, that's what I want to hear James. Oh and press this button when you are going to be ambushing the house, like when you enter specifically

James: ok I'll remember to press it

 

James got out of the station and took a good 30 minute walk to the dokugumi hideout.

 

07:28 am, Sunday, dokugumi hideout

 

He pressed the button on the door. BZZT.

 

Intercom: eh who are you?

James: it's me

Intercom: I need a name

James: come on man stop playing, let me in

Intercom: yeah ok wait a minute

 

The overly large doors opened, James walked in quietly. He noticed there was a van as he first entered, he figured he was in the garage, however this was not the same vehicle as last time, this van was big and black and it looked like a celebrity's transportation.

 

Savon: kid get in the car

James: ok

 

James sat in the driver's seat.

 

James: are we gonna do it now or later?

Savon: right now kid, we’re getting it over and done with

 

James looked in the passenger seats behind him, it was empty. James discreetly pressed the emergency button. The police units should be at the location within 10 minutes.

 

Savon: you look scared, is something wrong?

James: this is different, I feel like after that fucken rhino boss jumped me I feel like I needed revenge after that... and doing this now... I want the rhinos head on my FUCKING WALL! *he said meticulously*

 

James clenched his fist.

 

James: I was so weak, puny and useless against those rhinos

Savon: you're not weak when you’re with us

James: about that, I think that...

 

James paused

 

James: we should fucken raid it right now

Savon: right now?

James: yeah let's go right now

Savon: alright *he chuckled*

 

James began to drive. For some random reason he had the urge to pull out his pistol and shoot Savon right in between his eyes. But he chose not to. He drove for a few hundred metres till he noticed that the dokugumi members were blended in the car all along, the seats were the same colour as their scales. James realised if he had shot Savon earlier they would have taken James out within seconds. All ten of them in the van pulled up outside the house.

 

James: so whats the get go?

 

Savon ignored him. James unbuckled his seat belt. Savon grabbed him by his collar

 

Savon: Are you serious? you wanna go in there with us?

James: yeah im not a bitch, either way i'm stronger with you guys around

 

That was all it took to convince Savon.

 

Savon: alright take this beretta, I'll use the other one

James: huh twins, you know because they’re dual berettas

Savon: yeah I know, however the one holding the gun makes their personality different though

James: uhm I guess so

 

A total of roughly 9 komodos and 1 James broke into the rhino’s trap-house. Savon watched James go first and wanted to see whether he was bluffing or not. James whispered to 2 other members to go to a specific location. Savon and 6 other members barged in through the front. James and 2 other flexible members broke in through small windows. James was as silent as a predator hunting his prey, even quieter than the time he was naked on campus. He pressed his emergency police button frantically to get their attention and to come and flank them already. James was in a bathroom, it was empty, he looked under the crack of the door and saw no one nearby. He stepped out and looked left then right.

 

James mind: it's clear, I recommend checking your back every couple seconds

 

James saw the other members looting prepackaged bags, which made things convenient. James was looking through cabinets, he found something valuable, it was a diary of the rhino boss, it contained something he thought was valuable.

 

James: Savon!

Savon: what?!

 

James was at the top of the stairs.

 

James: take a look at this

 

He tossed the diary down to Savon.

 

Savon: hehe got all their secrets now, thanks kid

James: no problem-

 

James suddenly felt a hand over his mouth and a glock put to his head. It was the same rhino boss that had scratched his face, he appeared under the shadows.

 

Rhino boss: don't say or do a fucking thing *he whispered*

 

James thought it’d be smart to shoot Savon in the tail since it would get his attention without hurting him. James flicked up his beretta and tried to shoot Savon, but the rhino held his arms down with a lot of force.

 

Rhino: YOU KOMODO BITCH!

 

Savon and his gang instantly turn around to see James hostage, the rhino was trigger happy and pointed the gun at one of the dokugumi members.

 

BANG! He shot Savon in the chest, his arch enemy, green slimy liquids flew out of his body. All the other komodos pointed their guns at the rhino but they didn’t shoot. Savon was in a bad state. It was inevitable that only a miracle could keep him alive. BANG! The rhino shot the next member that entered the room and the next few in a collateral, now only one komodo remained standing. The rhino laughed as he kept James in a headlock. “Stupid slimy shitheads, these are the people you work with?” he laughed. The police sirens could be heard outside the trap-house.

 

Last dokugumi member: fuck, the cops are here

 

There were 6 of them on the ground in pain but not dead yet, the last member didn’t walk in the room as he heard the commotion earlier. James knew that there were others lingering around.

 

Bang!

 

Voice: I killed the last three of them boss!

Rhino Boss: that's it Freddy! Come in here and finish off this goon

Freddy: yes boss!

 

Freddy came stomping into the room, he found the last standing dokugumi member and put a gun to his head.

 

Last dokugumi member: fuck what do I do?!

 

The other dokugumi members were laying on the ground in agony.

 

Savon: u-use your tail! *he said quietly*

 

He sliced off his tail, ignited it and threw it at Freddy, Freddy caught the explosive and his blood splattered all over the staircase.

 

Police megaphone: WE ARE ENTERING THE HOUSE IN 1 MINUTE, SURRENDER NOW!

Rhino boss: well it looks like we'll both die today *he laughed*

 

The rhino let go of James and pushed him down the stairs. It gave James a couple bruises.

 

Rhino boss: heh such a weakling

 

They both looked at each other and pulled out their guns and pointed them.

 

Rhino boss: you gonna shoot me now huh?

 

James got up.

 

James: let's fight, no guns

 

He tossed his beretta away from him.

 

James: come on!

 

The rhino tossed his gun at James with all his force. James just dodged it. The rhino ran up at James and landed a heavy blow on his stomach.

 

James: AAAHHH! FUCK!

 

James gave him an uppercut, however he did not feel a thing. He them jumped on his horns and kicked his face multiple times.

 

Rhino boss: stop it you little shit!

 

The rhino fell on his back, James was consecutively kicking his head, he chipped his horn and left him with a large bruise on the side of his head. The rhino got up all of a sudden, he grabbed James by his shoulders and threw him on the wall. As James tried to recover from that painful hit, the rhino picked up his pistol and finished off every single dokugumi member that was left.

 

Police: WE ARE ENTERING THE BUILDING!

Rhino boss: if I don't make it out alive, then I'm making sure that you don't!

 

He cocked his gun right in front of James's face.

 

Rhino boss: you get what you fucking deserve!

 

BANG! Blood splattered everywhere, all over the room it became a bloodbath. The gun dropped from his hands. James opened his eyes, he couldn’t believe what had just happened. The rhino's heavy body fell on him, James pushed it off and looked ahead of him. Skosa stood there in front of James, looking like a hero in his uniform. James jolted up and gave Skosa a big hug.

 

James: THANK YOU SO MUCH I THOUGHT I WAS ABOUT TO DIE!!

Skosa: ok son calm down let's get you outside and checked up

 

James went outside while the police completely swooped the trap house inside out and the nearby area. The ambulance was outside as well. The dokugumi were all put in body bags and sent away mysteriously. The rhino boss and his accomplice Freddy were also put in a body bag. There were no more gang members of the rhinos or the dokugumi in the city. 

 

A couple hours later James was hanging out at the police station bandaged up. He had to write a lengthy report about all the events that happened that morning. Skosa and his colleagues looked after James. James put on some ordinary clothes they gave him and he took off his undercover clothes, and equipment. James finished his evidence statement and talked to Skosa, the sheriff and another officer.

 

James: I can’t believe we really did it, oh and thank you guys for believing in me, I am really glad we were able to successfully conduct this operation

Skosa: Well James, we were all tuning in to you on the microphone at headquarters, we liked the way you handled the situation

Sheriff: boy we're giving you an opportunity to take a short policing training course and to hopefully work with us here at this police station fighting crime, usually we select bigger figures but with your intelligence, there are exceptions...

James: oh wow thanks, so is that like a trainee-ship?

Skosa: yes exactly that, are you up for it?

Chapter 20: Dilemma

Chapter Text

James: I accept your offer *he said confidently*

Skosa: great, now take these papers, fill them out carefully and don't let anyone see them or know about it

James: yeah alright

Sheriff: you should probably leave now, we have other work to do now

James: yes sheriff

Skosa: no, stay

 

One of the police officers looked uneasy.

 

Sheriff: I don't thinks it's necessary-

James: don't worry Skosa, let me do my paperwork and training first before I do anything else

Skosa: you were on scene about an hour ago, what's the problem? Too much for one day?

James: no not at all, and what if this task is confidential? I shouldn't know about it

Skosa: look it won't kill just one task

Sheriff: errmm I’m not sure about this Skosa, the boys still got bruises

Skosa: yes I know but I really want to push him further, he has potential

 

James felt happier knowing that Skosa actually saw the potential in him.

 

James: alright show me the plan, what task will we be doing?

Skosa: James you will be on duty with officer Lincoln from 10 to 3 just for a little experience

 

Skosa and the Sheriff were eager to hear James's response.

 

James: uhh yeah sure, oh I just realised its nearly 10, are you ready officer Lincoln? Wherever you are...

Lincoln: yes I am here and ready for duty

Sheriff: great you two go for a walk around section 51

Lincoln: y-yes sheriff

James: sounds good sheriff, should be a breeze

 

James put on a set of police uniform, and some aviators. He looked at himself in the reflection of the glass inside the station.

 

James: haha I look like i'm from a movie

Lincoln: it's not a fashion show James, let's leave early

James: yeah ok sorry

 

The two of them left the police station and made their way to section 51. James and Lincoln were nearly at the location.

 

James: so... which weapons can I carry on me?

Lincoln: geez you-

James: no i'm only asking just in case there’s an emergency, I want to be prepared

Lincoln: tsk I shouldn't have brought you out here when you have little to no experience, your physique doesn’t help eithe-

Anteater: HELP HE STOLE MY BAG!

 

James looked at the culprit, they wore a balaclava with all black clothing, he didn’t know what animal it was. James started running straight away. Lincoln was surprised to see James bolt so fast.

 

Lincoln: James you go get him and i'll question the lady

James: ok!

 

Lincoln made a big mistake not helping James. James kept running after the thief.

 

James: oi stop running! you’re making it worse for yourself

 

As James kept running he felt that his arms kept hitting something, it was a baton that was attached to his belt.

 

James mind: well you have a somewhat decent weapon just in case you get into a fight

 

The thief took a turn into a dark alleyway away from the other civilians. James was only a couple seconds behind him, James took out his baton as he turned the corner.

 

The thief looked at James. James walked up to him with his baton out in a firm grip.

 

Thief: im sooo scared hahaha, your cute little baton and your blue uniform doesn't scare me, I can devour you within seconds

 

The thief got on all fours and prepared to make a dodge past James to pass him and run away as he was in a dead end. James tossed his baton to the side, it was too slippery.

 

Thief: Are you serious? You threw your baton away, what are you gonna do next? Pull a gun out on me? haha

 

James was pissed off at him.

 

James: I don't get angry often, but you people really piss me off

Thief: I don’t care, now move out the way!

 

James ran at him, the thief ran at him as well, James remembered tackling techniques from his old schoolyard days. He wasn’t very afraid of the thief’s physique, James tackled his hips whereas the thief went for his torso. James striked a somewhat successful tackle on the thief, he managed to put him down and sit on his legs.

 

Thief: get the fuck off me!

 

The thief swung back and punched James on the shoulder. It hurt James and he had to back off to recover. The thief took off his balaclava. The thief was a panther. He revealed his large fangs, hoping to scare off James and make him run away. James reached for his gun, but he didn’t have one and the baton was useless. James was scared, how was he supposed to get out of this one without being a coward. The panther launched at James with his paws first. James ducked, now it was James cornered by the panther.

 

Panther: its the people like you that don’t deserve to be here

 

James watched as the panther approached him. The panther got close and put his arms around James’s neck. James was trying his hardest to get his hands off him. He felt his claws slowly dig in his neck.

 

James: s-s-s-stop 

 

James was slowly losing colour in his face, he couldn’t handle it any longer and had to escape his death grip. James pulled a cheap shot and kneed him in the balls which gave him a moment to recoup himself. James breathed heavily, he looked up at the panther, he was distracted and covering his balls. James charged at him but without strong momentum. The two of them were trying to take the other person to the ground.

Skosa and the Sheriff watched James's body cam footage and were terrified for him, they didn’t leave the police station though because they didn’t want to be associated with any wrongdoing that James does in the heat of the moment.

 

Radio: chsss shoot him in the leg kid chsss it's your only choice!

 

Skosa hoped that James might use his carnivore side of him to take the panther down, as long as there weren’t any cameras or civilians around… sometimes the rules could be broken.

 

Sheriff: Skosa this won't work, he doesn't even have many carnivore characteristics, he's a herbivore inside out, come on Skosa get it in your head, he's not the one. Fuck what are we going to tell the public when they this out?

Skosa: just wait and see, calm down will you!

 

James kept fighting the panther.

 

Radio: chsss SHOOT HIM ALREADY!

 

Hearing the voice of Skosa on the radio distressed made James cantankerous, James did not obey the orders from Skosa, James was in another world. James tripped the panther and he fell on his back. Skosa and the Sheriff watched on the edge of their seats.

 

Sheriff: what's he gonna do, he isn't using his gun or baton and he's closed to being mauled, I can't watch this

 

Skosa jumped on the radio while the Sheriff was distracted.

 

Radio: chsss BITE HIM SON! chsss

 

James pinned the panthers head to the ground, he also heard Skosa’s comment on the radio. James unintentionally got his hand stuck in the panther's mouth and he was closing his jaw rapidly.

 

James: ah shit *he squealed*

 

His teeth were excruciatingly sharp and he couldn’t pull his hand out.

 

James: let go of me!

 

James had a very slim chance to pull his hand out his mouth, he could already tell it was bleeding. Something in James’s mind triggered him to become a different person, he became furious and filled with testosterone. He clenched his fist in the panther's mouth and pushed his arm down his throat violently. James’s entire forearm went inside his throat. The panther opened its mouth and stopped biting him to free up the airway to breathe. The panther was breathing heavily then pounced on top of James, its demonic eyes frightened James. He opened his mouth and was inches away from shredding James’s face apart, till James felt a strange inhuman feeling overcome him.

 

James: aaaAAAHH! *he grunted*

 

James pushed the panther off of him and he pinned him back to the ground. The panther knew James wouldn’t bite him because it wasn’t legal for police officers to do so. James ripped open the jacket that was covering the panthers neck, James opened his mouth wide and bit his neck.

 

panther: AARGH STOP!!

 

The panther tried to do anything to get James off and stop the agony. James had his teeth a centimeter in his skin, which was very satisfactory. He held the position tightly and shook his skin back and forth. James's teeth weren't strong or sharp compared to most animals, but it still inflicted damage. James was even chomping down on his neck. Skosa and the Sheriff were in awe as they watched the body cam.

 

The panther took his claws out and scratched James's back as if it was a chalkboard. The pain James felt after that was unreal, but the testosterone from the biting covered up the pain.

 

Lincoln: JAMES! *pulls out gun*

 

James looked up, the panther threw James off him. The amount of guilt James felt was sickening, his mouth was bloody, and so was his back. Lincoln was also a Bison which is a herbivore, this also made James feel really ashamed of himself. The panther was on his knees trying to get off the ground while covering his neck with his hand.

 

Panther: you are a psycho cop, where the fuck did they find you?!

 

Lincoln handcuffed and arrested the panther. Lincoln told James to clean himself up and go back to the police station without showing any evidence and no sign of the police uniform.

 

Lincoln: I’ll take him from here

 

James nodded and wiped his mouth. His hand was covered in another man's blood. He sat against the dirty walls of the alleyway.

 

James: Is this justice? It didn’t have to escalate like this...

 

Radio: chsss James, James do you hear me?

 

James picked up his radio.

 

James: yeah, I hear you

 

Radio: we'll get someone to pick you up and bring spare clothes so just stay where you are

 

James sat down in the dark corner behind some bins.

 

James: ok *he said with a little tremble*

 

James mind: what's the matter James? wasn't that awesome? The intensity of the fight was absolutely thrilling!

James spoke to himself: the point isn't about having fun, it's about helping the community, I wouldn't have ever thought that being a police officer was so difficult, oh boy was I wrong

Radio: calm down James you did what you had to do, but where was your baton and gun?

James: the baton was too slippery, and I didn't have a gun on me

Radio: did you get hurt?

James: yeah, i'm going to need a lot of rest

Radio: ok we'll look into it for you, don't worry, we’ve got the medic ready for you at the station

James: that’s not the part i'm worried about 

Radio: look, James I know what you did was the last option, but in this world, it's kill or be killed, that's how it rolls, so I don’t know what world you are from but things are different here *he said firmly*

 

James was silent and didn’t say a word. He curled up into a little ball in the shadow of the alleyway. He looked at his hands all bloody, his mouth was full of someone else's blood. He felt disgusted and ashamed of himself. James closed his eyes. A singular tear from each eye trickled down his cheeks.

 

Voice: James? Are you here?

 

James opened his eyes and wiped his tears as he saw the police officer.

 

James: A-are you taking me back to the station?

Police officer: yes, now wear this jacket and helmet to cover up the evidence

 

James did a small nod. He hopped on the officers motorbike and they made it back to the station within 5 minutes.

 

10:46 am, Sunday, Police Station.

 

James walked in and the officer sat him down in the first aid room. He was treated by a nice nurse, she was an owl as well. A couple minutes later Skosa, the Sheriff, Lincoln and the constable all walked in the room. James watched all four of them surround him. The constable sat with a notepad writing notes. The three others asked a series of questions, police brutality was something that was not condoned, so this event was taken very seriously. They began evaluating, James didn’t include his two cents because there was already a voice recording and live video footage of the arrest. The 4 men needed a bit of time to make a final judgement of the event. They also assessed whether James should still be given the opportunity to participate in the traineeship.

 

James was left alone with the nurse.

 

James: Do you think they'll file a lawsuit on me?

Nurse: I don't think so, that's not how the constitution works, if the criminal does the wrongdoing, then police have their powers to restrain and contain the criminal, at ‘reasonable measures’ of course.

James: *sigh* yeah that makes sense

James: Was I being reasonable?

Nurse: well if it makes you feel better, a weak police officer is allowed to use more weaponry due to their lack of strength

James: So you’re basically calling me weak?

Nurse: sorry but yes I am, thats the world we live in, if you haven't noticed already

 

James sighed and closed his eyes.

 

Nurse: well don't worry, they'll look at your physical factors, in your case you had no weapons, no claws, thin stature, so just your teeth, so that's a clear indication that you had to use your fangs in order to save yourself from death.

James: wait and see I guess

Nurse: that's right, just be patient and things will come your way…

 

James remembered being at an ice cream shop, whining and complaining to his mother about the long wait, mother said "be patient and things will come your way". He remembered those words specifically. It gave James a headache. Every thought that James got about a relationship he had on earth and his life there, he always got a headache.

 

James: mmm my head

Nurse: stop thinking, snap out of it!

 

The nurse injected James with an anaesthetic. What she injected was a chemical that made the user forget what had occurred in the last few hours for a couple minutes only. As James was still in pain, she came to the conclusion that something else was hurting James… mentally. The nurse didn’t question what was wrong with him. James did start to get fresh new thoughts, school, Sheila, drama club etc. All the stuff that made him happy. James laid on the bed, the nurse left for a moment. 

 

Nurse: I’ve given him one of those hallucinates, so he will temporarily forget about the past events, yet it still seems as if it's taking no effect on him. Look, it's hard to explain, I'm not an expert on the mind.

 

The constable dismissed her and the nurse brought James into the room with the other men. The hallucinate had already worn off. James walked in the room, they all sat there with their arms crossed.

 

Constable: we have assessed the situation and evaluated it, as a collective we have come to the conclusion that what you did in the alleyway was reasonable due to your lack of training, lack of physical strength and lack of equipment

James: So I won't be charged with anything? Is there a lawsuit?

Constable: why would there be a need for a lawsuit? Do you know how the jist works here?

James: well from my knowledge it would make sense that the thief would sue me for being unqualified, and the attacks I made to him should be paid out of my pocket

Constable: doesn't work like that here, some aspects make sense but no that statement does not comply with the powers that the police have on the citizens

James: oh ok

Constable: what you did was smart thinking for a man of your build however it was unethical, you were going to die if you hadn't bitten him which is why we aren't too pissed off at you for that, you stopped the criminal too, and society wasn't affected by your little biting incident, so you got out of this one

James: ...

Constable: we've been thinking that being an on field officer is not the best choice for you, you have to understand that you ultimately have the wrong physical body to become a police officer, it's nothing personal *he said firmly*. I’ve seen footage and saw what you did at the drug house and how you managed to arrange the two gangs together in a bloody battle, I'm impressed with how clean and efficiently it was completed, only one P.D. bullet was fired, no innocent was injured. As I run this police station's headquarters I make the final decisions. I have heard everyone's opinion here and outside of this room as well. James, you still have your traineeship, however you cannot become a police officer or anything similar to that field of work. I want you to become an intelligence agent with us. *clasps hands*

 

James always liked being a bit sneaky, and he knew how to talk bullshit.

 

Constable: the crew and I firmly believe that you can bring strings together in this team

James: y-yeah I am very cooperative, I can work in any environment

Constable: I have a scenario, in the event of you controlling a train lever-

James: This is the "Trolley problem" isn't it?

Constable: ah yes it is, give us a response...

James: in the event of the trolley problem you must distinguish whether the train will kill 5 people or 1 person, I firmly believe that if the people are all ordinary citizens, then by all means, the 1 person must sacrifice their life

The crew: hmm

Constable: you must answer this question, same event, but one side 5 useless drug taking members of society, and the other side is a rich business owner that is... a property developer for example, who do you save?

 

The crew quietly discussed amongst themselves. James had the good and bad side talking to him inside his head.

 

James: Well that's a tough one, but I would have to save the rich businessman due to him being able to build infrastructure to reduce poverty which will ultimately reduce crime. If you save 5 drug abusers, how does that really meet society's needs?

Constable: ah I thought I had you there but you twisted it to me at the end, ok you gave the right answer, but don't get me wrong the safety of the civilians is crucial. But some civilians are more important than others *he said quietly*

 

The Constable looked at his watch.

 

Constable: its 13:15 you should go home now, you’re all cleaned up, and you MUST NOT tell ANYBODY what happened today, DO YOU UNDERSTAND?! *he shouted*

James: y-yes s-sir *startled*

 

James turned around and went to the door, he was about to twist the handle. The sheriff nudged the constable to imply that he forgot to tell him something.

 

Constable: James, wait…

 

James turned around.

 

Constable: you will be working with Skosa in his department

Skosa: that's right, you'll be working for me

James: nice *he smiled*

James: well um, it's been quite an eventful day, I look forward to starting my traineeship with you Skosa, i'll fill the paperwork you guys gave me as soon as possible, i'll be heading off now, thank you guys very much for reconsidering me to take on the traineeship, it means a lot to me. 

 

James waved them all goodbye then left the room. The Constable looked at the sheriff then Skosa.

 

Constable: why was he so serious and mature for his age? 

Sheriff: I dunno, but that's the good attitude I like to hear from the younger generations. We need determined and smart youth

Skosa: I know you guys hate to admit it but, hes brought many new concepts to this place already

 

Lincoln spoke up.

 

Lincoln: Care to share? 

Skosa: Well Lincoln, he... he...

Lincoln: he hasn't done much has he? oh wait hes caused trouble

Constable: Lincoln, no one died, the criminal was injured and arrested, justice served, it happens everyday

 

Everyone besides Lincoln nodded their heads in agreement, that they would've done the exact same thing as James if they were in that situation.

 

Skosa: well believe it or not James was the one that primarily organised the entire raid on the dokugumi and the rhinos

Constable: you're telling me that kid managed to pull all that off? like he thought of it and everything?

Skosa: yep he was the one that organised nearly the entire plan, pretty impressive if you ask me

 

Skosa lied, he was going to tell his colleagues the theory beforehand but he waited until the perfect time when James came in coincidently. But in all honesty, James put a lot of effort in that raid, which is why he gave him the honor instead of himself.

 

Constable: well the kid still goes to school, on the break, he'll come here to train for a week or so I guess, and then exams, then full time here, with you Skosa. You seem you can handle the kid, and it seems that only you can really link up with him from what i’ve seen

Sheriff: I think he idolises you Skosa

Skosa: really you think so?

Sheriff: yeah I think so

Skosa: well... that's nice to think about

 

Skosa thought to himself: does the kid really idolise me? I mean that's cool if so, now that I think about it he's somewhat similar to me… He's like the son I wish I had.

Chapter 21: School/Work/Travel

Chapter Text

Monday

James was back at school, he had a black eye from the panther thief from yesterday, some people asked him what happened, James said he fell down some stairs, he was falling behind in class today but he eventually caught up. He went to the drama club and had fun. James began a daily workout routine because he wanted to show the others at the police station that he has a lot of potential and patience.

 

Tuesday

It was a bland day for James, he didn't do much, he finished early and he studied a lot. The daily workout was his highlight of the day.

 

Wednesday

James could feel a lot of pain in his back, not only did the rhino throw James down a set of stairs but the panther from Sunday also scratched his back. But it didn’t stop James from keeping fit.

 

Thursday

Gon had a talk with James about James's whereabouts last weekend, James said he was doing volunteer work, Gon didn't investigate further. James ran laps around the campus.

 

Friday

James looked forward to Friday, his black eye also disappeared.  James was relaxing in his dorm with the apes.

 

James: TGIF, am I right guys?

Mike: What does that mean?

James: thank God it's Friday

Mike: oh ok

Oren: What's God?

James: uhm hmm I expected you guys to know the name, well I guess I'll describe it to you. Do you guys believe that there is an invisible figure that created this planet and all the people?

Oren: Are you hallucinating James?

James: I'll take that as a no *he chuckled*

 

He learnt that there was no concept of God, how strange he thought. As the day went by James was only looking forward to going to the drama club.

 

Sheila: I saw you running around campus the other day

James: oh you did? 

Sheila: yeah you were wearing those red short shorts too

James: heh yeah uhm quite observant of you, anyway I actually have a secret to tell you

Sheila: What is it?

James: I have a traineeship at the police academy

Sheila: wow that's great, be careful though, it's not an easy job

James: yeah I know haha

Sheila: well you've got something to look forward to after school-

James: Do you know what you want to do after school?

Sheila: I want to become a full time dancer, like the ones that travel the world and stuff

James: That sounds awesome! Which places would you like to visit?

Sheila: well I would love to go to this island called ‘Lecksus’

James: That's a peculiar name for an island, so what’s so special about it?

Sheila: the island was only recently built up, there are endless shops, plenty of nice resorts, the theatres there are on another level, and it's also very romantic too

James: seems like a pretty dope place, now i'm starting to think about going to this ‘Lecksus’ place *enthusiastically*

Sheila: yeah but I don't think I’ll be able to go anytime soon...

James: c’mon of course you’ll go eventually… maybe I could take you there when it's summer *he said shyly*

Sheila: no I wouldn't want to put that stress on you

James: ha it'll be fine don't worry, I go by the motto ‘work hard, play hard’ *he said confidently*

Sheila: I can't help but say that I worry about you sometimes

 

James was confused.

 

James: W-what do you mean?

Sheila: you look like you’re fighting a headache

James: maybe because I am heh

Sheila: oh, I hope you’re ok

James: I'm always ok around you *he said quietly*

Sheila: oh James… *she smiled*

 

Drama club concluded for the day. James went to his dorm, had a shower and then asked the apes a question.

 

James: Hey guys, can you help me open a bank account?

The apes: yeah sure

 

James opened his own bank account online mainly with the help of Oren.

 

James: thanks a lot guys, I'm gonna deposit my money in it

Oren: well yes that's what it's for

James: haha yep duh

Goro: how much money do you have saved up?

 

They all listened intently.

 

James: I got like 300 ish dollars

 

They acknowledged it and didn’t share their thoughts as they knew James wasn’t well off. However James secretly had close to $12,000 due to the jobs he did for the dokugumi and also from the police operation. James slept that night with his bag to make sure none of the apes would try and steal his money.

 

Saturday

James walked to the bank with all of his money in a discreet bag. The bank asked for ID which wasn’t an issue, they asked for his occupation, James had a thought and then said police trainee, and that was satisfactory enough for them to accept it.

 

Bank lady: ok and done

James: Great, so do I get a debit card or something?

Bank lady: it's all on your phone, cards haven’t been used since a long time

 

James looked on his phone on the bank app.

 

James: oh yeah it is, nice

Bank lady: if you lose your phone you have to either call us or come here straight away to block the account

James: oh alright got it

 

James walked out, he felt better knowing everything was in the bank and not in large sums under his bed. As he was walking he noticed a homeless donkey sitting by the pavement. The donkey looked at James with a sign that said ‘I need money for food’. James stopped and looked at him, then he walked off. James remembered that when he was younger and walked in his old city, there used to be homeless people always asking for money, but they would spend it on drugs or other things other than what they needed most. He got a headache from that slight thought of the past.

 

Voice: hey you!

 

James turned around, the voice came from a raccoon.

 

Raccoon: don't you have any etiquette?!

 

James was confused.

 

Raccoon: it's really disgusting the behaviour of you millennials…

 

James turned around and walked off, not sure what that raccoon's problem was.

 

Raccoon: Thief! Thief!

 

James instantly turned around and saw the raccoon pointing at him.

 

James: w-what?! I didn't do anything, are you serious?

 

James ignored him and turned his back and walked off quickly. James went on his phone to check something when he tripped over and fell on his face. The raccoon had stuck its leg out on James The raccoon picked up James’s phone and ran off. James was mad and lifted himself up straight away. The raccoon was nimble, but James was faster on the straight. The raccoon ran into the wrong street. He looked left right up and down, he knew he was stuck. James caught up to him and approached him slowly.

 

James: give me my phone back

Raccoon: ok ok, please I beg you let me live!

 

The raccoon slid the phone to James. James walked backwards then left. James was thinking, why did the raccoon beg for his life? What James didn't realise was that since he was panting after chasing him, his mouth was wide open gasping for air, he needed to breath heavily, but the raccoon saw it as danger. Hence why he got scared and gave the phone back. He made it back to the dorm fine after that. He checked his balance in bed.

 

James thought to himself: twelve thousand, and ninety three dollars, that’s not bad, maybe I should save up for an apartment… real estate here seems reasonable

 

Sunday

James woke up at the crack of dawn and filled out all the paperwork for the police traineeship. It was 10:28 am, James was at the police station, the front desk lady asked James to go to Skosa's office.

 

knock knock

 

Skosa: come in James

 

James walked in with his paperwork.

 

Skosa: just leave the papers over there

 

James plopped the papers where Skosa told him.

 

James: So how's it going boss?

Skosa: yeah good, sit down... oh and close the door firstly 

 

James closed the door and sat down. Skosa gazed at him.

 

Skosa: what you did was good

James: What did I do good?

Skosa: the bite, I thought, no, we ALL thought you were going to die, or be torn up

James: hmm

Skosa: i'll be honest... we all thought that you weren't a carnivore and that it was an act

James: well now you know that I am 100% a carnivore

Skosa: good, no offense to the herbivore's but the carnivores are much more aggressive and intelligent which means that we will always get the job done one way or another, what i'm trying to say is that we carnivores never give up

 

James nodded in agreement.

 

Skosa: so I'll get you to do jobs for me and sometimes with me, I'll pay you money along the way

James: it's not about the money, it's about the experience

Skosa: doesn't matter, I have already wire tapped your phone, I already inspected your account

 

James started to sweat.

 

Skosa: you got a fair bit of money in your account

James: yeah um some was from the dokugumi, when I was forced to do that job

Skosa: Well you haven't spent any money have you?

James: n-no, I actually want to invest in an apartment

Skosa: huh that's exactly what I said when I was your age...

James: I think we are somewhat alike

Skosa: heh, let me see something, come here

 

James leaned over the table slightly. Skosa leaned over his side of the table as well.

 

Skosa: open your mouth

James: wha- why?

Skosa: sorry... let me see your fangs

James: oh... ok

 

James opened his mouth completely. Skosa was a bit disappointed how such pathetic teeth could have hurt the thief from last week.

 

Skosa: I feel bad for a carnivore like you to have such tiny, blunt teeth, your fangs are sharp but so small compared to mine

 

Skosa put his index finger in James's mouth. James felt a bit uncomfortable but let him do whatever it was.

 

Skosa: wow these aren't very useful, the teeth at the back are basically nearly useless for a carnivore

James: gee thanks for the compliment *he said indistinctly*

Skosa: I'm just curious but could you bite my finger, I just want to see how much it hurts… just for research purposes

James: ok…

 

Skosa's finger was laying on the two back teeth on the right side of his mouth. James began to slowly bite.

 

Skosa: have you started biting? I can't feel a thing

 

James bit him firmly.

 

Skosa: if this is near your peak then you might as well go full throttle on me because this doesn't hurt

 

James set his teeth as if they were two magnets that wanted to stick to each other. James could tell that he was getting deep in his finger but he kept going and waited for Skosa to tell him to stop.

 

Skosa: ay ok stop!

 

James stopped the bite. Skosa shook his finger around to get the blood flowing to it.

 

James: What's the problem? I thought they were blunt?

Skosa: you deceived me, I underestimated your blunt teeth

James: yeah that's right *he said confidently*

Skosa: how about you look at my teeth for comparison, I won't bite *he smiled*

James: uhh ok

 

Skosa opened his mouth wide open, it somewhat scared James for a second then he snapped out of it.

 

Skosa: go on!

 

Skosa grabbed James's finger and put it on his teeth. James felt the massive fangs that were much larger and intimidating than his own.

 

Skosa: these are my fangs, scary aren't they?

James: yeah they are

 

Skosa closed his mouth quickly. James wasn’t quick enough to withdraw himself so he put his hand into a fist position on first instinct. Skosa trapped James's hand in his mouth deliberately.

 

James: you’re not biting me hard, but why can't I get my hand out?

Skosa: it’s because of my teeths formation

James: So I can't get my hand out?

Skosa: try

 

James moved his hand inside his mouth, he felt his tongue which felt like sandpaper, Skosa was just staring blankly in James's eyes. James realised how weird it was and how it was erotic in some sort.

 

James: ok I think I've had enough

Skosa: actually try this time, you’re not trying hard enough

 

He tried to shake his hand left and right more aggressively but Skosa wasn’t giving up. Then he pulled his secret move which every adult hates, tickles. James opened his hand in Skosa's mouth, he gently scraped his nail on the top of his mouth. Skosa tried to keep a straight face and not open his mouth, but he couldn’t resist it anymore, he failed and James pulled his hand out hastily.

 

Skosa: you cheated!

James: No way! Oh and where can I wash my hands?

 

The two of them washed their hands, it only took James a couple seconds or so whereas it took Skosa a minute.

 

Skosa: having no fur has its benefits sometimes I suppose *he chuckled*

James: yeah sometimes *he smiled*

 

The two talked for quite a while before it got late. James got to the dorm an hour later and studied for his math exam coming up, he had a steamy shower then went to bed. He laid in his bed and thought to himself "I wonder where life will take me..."

Chapter 22: Exposed

Chapter Text

Monday

James knew the math test was on Friday so he studied hard the entire week. James kept working out every single day, he gradually saw improvements. Drama club was going well, so was his relationship with Sheila.

 

Tuesday

James spoke to Kai more than he expected, their friendship improved a lot.

 

Wednesday

Bill and Els suggested to James and Sheila that the four of them should go out after the exams, they all agreed on a specific date a couple weeks away.

 

Thursday

Bill and James became close friends. James asked Aoba to fly, but for legal reasons he wasn’t allowed.

 

Friday

Goro poured water on James' face because he wasn't getting out of bed, James jumped up and out of bed.

 

James: ahh!... thanks

Goro: no problem

 

James changed his t-shirt in front of the others. The apes were whispering to each other. Goro pointed to James. The apes saw the terrible scars on James's back. Oren threw his hand on mike mouth

 

Mike: hmhmhmhm!

Oren: shut up, don't say a thing *he whispered firmly*

 

Mike calmed down. James put his shirt on and turned around. The apes were looking elsewhere and doing their own thing.

 

James: don't act like you didn't see it. I'm fine, don't worry about me

Goro: ehhm I cant help but notice you have a decent six pack, I can show you my routine if you want?

James: yeah sure

Oren: Is everything ok James?

James: yes yes Oren I'm fine, it wasn't anyone from the school, it's my private life, so please don't tell anyone

The apes: we won't, we swear

James: thank you guys

 

James walked to the assembly. He made his way there early and sat in the front row on his own. There were mice and other small mammals next to him, it didn’t bother him.

 

Gon: it's great to see all your lovely faces on this fresh Friday morning. It's good news that the censors haven't picked up any students for a week now, let's keep it that way. Oh James you’re not allowed to sit there, the front is reserved for the mice and other smaller people. Unless you're secretly a mouse hahahaha

 

The audience began to snicker and laugh at James.

 

James mind: did the principal really just make fun of me? You know what, I’ll take it on the chin, whatever

Voice: you don't sit there idiot!

 

James stood up in front of everyone.

 

James: Who said that? Come on don’t get all quiet, who the fuck said that?!

 

It went quiet before Gon spoke up.

 

Gon: James please watch your language, you’re making a fool of yourself. Please do us a favour and sit at the back and close your mouth, thank you

 

James felt all the eyes in the assembly on him, everyone was staring at him, he was the only one standing amongst a room of people sitting down. The feeling made his breath short for a moment. He looked around then stormed up to the stage where Gon was.

 

Gon: please James just take a seat will you

 

James hopped up on the podium and gently pushed Gon out of the way. James took control of the microphone.

 

James: If any one of you guys wanna talk shit about me, come say it to my face and stop hiding in the dark, I'm not scared of any of you. And can I just say Gon that I am very disappointed in your behaviour, you lack empathy.

 

Gon was startled, the crowd went silent. No one ever dared to do what James did. James walked off the stage and sat down in the front row seat where he was before, the mice next to him were a little worried.

 

Everyone looked at James, no one was laughing, they all just whispered amongst themselves.

 

Gon: w-well that's a first, I guess we'll end the assembly now, have a good day everyone

 

James closed his eyes for a moment and took a deep breath in. He opened his eyes and everyone was already out of their seats walking to the cafeteria. James stood up and went with everyone else, he hald a straight face. As James was getting his food he began to crave for some meat, more specifically lamb.

 

Voice: I can't believe you actually did that dude!

 

James looked over to whoever said that comment, it was a panther, the exact same panther that pranked James, was now looking up to James.

 

James: It's no big deal…

 

James picked up his food tray and walked over to his usual table.

 

Fox 1: that's the guy that did it

Fox 2: No way he really did that? I can't believe I missed it

 

James was happy that he had made a mark on the school. He wonders what the drama club members and apes will think of him when he encounters them.

 

Bill: shut up he's coming

 

James was about to sit on the edge of the table but they all scooted to the side so that James could sit in the middle, James rolled his eyes and plonked himself down in the middle of the table and began eating. Sheila was sitting next to Bill and Ellen, whilst James was sitting next to Els and Tao. Bill tried to break the ice

 

Bill: so James, nice speech you had up there, really showed em who's boss

James: thanks...

Bill: I know the person who called you an idiot

James: I don't care about that Bill, it was never about that, it was about sending a message

 

Bill and Els gave Sheila the stink eye to try and get her to talk to him. Sheila knew James the best so they forced her to talk to him. As James ate with his head down, he felt a soft paw gently rest on his hand. As much as he enjoyed it James ignored her, he knew what she was trying to do. He slowly lifted his head up and looked at Sheila.

 

James: I just need some time alone to think *he said quietly*

 

James's pupils grew so large that it became very obvious to everyone on the table.

 

Bill: judging by your eyes you either love Sheila or you just snorted a line of coke

James: What do you think Bill? Judging by your tone you genuinely sound like you don't know

Bill: I think you love Sheila don’t you?

 

James didn’t make a peep. Everyone on the table was eavesdropping.

 

Bill: Hey Sheila, what qualities have made you drawn to him?

Sheila: hes special and different, but a good different

 

Tao turned over to Sheila 

 

Tao: no shit he's different!

 

James had a sudden deep thought, he took his hand away from Sheila. He put his head down and covered his face with his hands. He started to quietly sob. As embarrassing as it was to do it at school, he couldn’t hold it in forever.

 

Els: J-James are you ok?

Tao: dude… are you crying?

 

Everyone looked at James but they didn’t want to make it a big scene. James discreetly wiped the tears off his face. Sheila got out of her seat and sat next to James.

 

Sheila: I’ve never seen you cry before, James is everything alright? *she whispered in his ear*

 

He looked up at Sheila's face, her face… it was soft and comforting, just like mothers, James remembered all the times that mother used to always help him and comfort him, only now did he realise that mother was trying all she could to care for him. James held his head up on the table. Sheila wiped the tears off his face with a napkin.

 

James: thank you… Sheila. *he whispered* Ahem I apologise for that

Sheila: that's ok James don't worry, it happens to everyone

Aoba: yeah bro it's ok, if there's any problem you can always tell us

Els: that's right, we always support and help each other

Tao: take it easy man

Ellen: it's ok James it's natural to cry, we all do it

Bill: yeah dude don't worry, you have us!

 

James’s headache was being masked over by the kind words from the group.

 

James: thanks guys I really appreciate it

 

James took a deep breath in he returned to his normal self

 

Sheila: Do you want to talk about it with me somewhere else?

James: no, no it's ok, you can sit back in your seat

 

Sheila nodded.

 

James: I have come to a conclusion that whenever I get the thought of my family I get a slight headache every time. I used to hate my parents because they never got me any cool gifts, or nurtured me as a child, but the reality was that not only did they nurture me to a great extent but I was selfish and oblivious.

 

The group had never heard of such a situation.

 

Bill: shit man, that's um full on

Ellen: at least you’ve pinpointed the issue

James: look it's not a big deal, it was the past

Tao: that's the best way to think about it, that's what I always tell myself

 

The bell rang for class. Everyone stood up and made their way to where they were supposed to be. James was on his own for the first class, he sat near the back and didn’t say a word. During his second class, James had a wholesome conversation with Ellen, he realised that she was quite a nice person with some interesting backstories. As time went by, lunch arrived and everyone was cheerful and laughing together at the table. The last class was a double math period. James walked with Bill to maths.

 

Bill: you taken her out yet?

James: who? Sheila? No, not yet...

Bill: ah alright

James: I'm sure you’ve done heaps with Els

Bill: heh yeah you could say that

James: you haven't done much with her, I know it

Bill: ok crybaby

James: Bill, how could you say such thing? *fake cries*

Bill: ahh man, drama club has been getting to your head haha

 

The two of them walked into the class and sat at the back. James put his collar up.

 

Bill: What the heck is this?

 

Bill fixed James’s collar

 

James: What's the problem man? it's trendy

Bill: nah that's not a trend, who the hell told you that? haha

 

Sheila joined their class a couple minutes later. The three of them always had a good time in maths. Eventually the time struck 15:00. 

 

James: Bill get your ass up, we gotta go drama club

Bill: yeah man no rush, I'll be there soon

James: alright

 

James walked with Sheila to the drama club.

 

Sheila: Are you feeling better since this morning?

James: yeah I am, thanks for asking

Sheila: It’s the least I can do *she smiled* Oh! Have you heard the latest about your role in the play?

James: No, what is it?

Sheila: you have to fight Bill, but like not actually fighting of course. That’ll be fun won’t it be?

James: It really won’t be. But I’ll have to give him a run for his money, and how the hell did my role change that much?

Sheila: I don’t know, i'm just the messenger 

James: I will have to ask Sanu what’s going on. And you know what, you should totally show me your dance routine

Sheila: Uhh really? Are you sure about that?

James: yep later though

 

The two of them walked in the drama club and split up.

 

Sanu: alright now that all the actors are here, please put on your costumes, we'll be doing rehearsals

 

The actors were excited to be going one step further.James quickly changed his shirt

 

Bill: ready for the fight scene?

James: uhh no not really, and what's up with this costume?

Bill: I think you are representing my deep evil thoughts

James: And let me guess, you beat the shit outta me?

Bill: yep, no of course not come on haha

Sanu: alright enough chit chatter. Action!

Ellen: Prince Galahad, who is thee you must exterminate?

Bill: My love, an inner demon has possessed, it must be cleansed from my body at once

Ellen: b-but how Prince?

 

Bill coughed a few times dramatically. James appeared in all black holding a wooden baton

 

James: well well well, isn't this cute

 

Bill looked angry and he grabbed his baton

 

Bill: I'm not scared of you, there is nothing to fear about you

James: I've lived inside your mind for years Galahad, I know how you feel, I know your every move. There's nothing you can hide from me hehehe

 

Bill gasped. 

 

Sanu: Cut!

 

Bill and James ignored Sanu and kept acting.

 

Bill: the touch of evil on my staff has never escaped unscathed

James: your words don't scare me, you can fight all you like but I still control you

 

Bill swung at James, he was trying his best to block all of Bill’s attacks.

 

Bill: impossible!...

 

Bill ran up to James and lightly tripped him over. James laid on the stage. Everyone suddenly gained interest as to where it was heading. James laying on the ground gave him some bad memories, from the rhino to the panther. As Bill was on top of him, James growled at him quietly.

 

Bill: Any last words before I kill you?!

James: *cough cough* you may have defeated me but I will always linger in your mind forever

 

James’s body was deceased but his soul was still alive. Bill stood up.

 

Bill: the evil devil within, where has he gone? Who will he affect next?

Sanu: ok Cut! Cut!

 

Bill put his hand out for James, Bill lifted him off the ground and grabbed his back to help him get up easier.

 

James: AY! Don't touch my back!

 

James smacked Bill’s hand away.

 

Bill thought to himself: did I hurt him? I don’t wanna be in that situation again…

 

Bill: you ok man?

James: yeah I'm fine, thanks for the hand

 

James walked into the changing rooms and got changed while no one was around. Bill was going to get changed backstage but there were too many people around so he went to the change rooms. James took off his shirt in peace, he didn’t want anymore people seeing his scars on his back. Bill walked in quietly, it triggered a past event.

 

Bill thought to himself: oh no, that scar looks like I did it, but I didn't do it!

 

Bill: James what happened to your back?! *he whispered frantically*

James: Shit! don't just creep up on me like that, my back is fine, it wasn’t anyone from school

 

James was shirtless, he walked up to Bill and crossed his arms.

 

James: it was the same person that gave me this black eye *he pointed*

 

Bill: oh ok, I won’t asking anything else

 

James turned around and put his shirt on.

 

James: I don’t mind the questions, but don’t expect an answer every time…

 

Bill just nodded and finished getting changed. Sanu was waiting for the two of them in the backstage area.

 

Sanu: What's going on with you two?

James: nothing sir, we’re all good

 

Bill was frustrated, if the members ever saw James's back they would instantly blame him for it. Bill had a hard time handling stress and he always wanted to get the weight off his shoulders. He didn't want to be held accountable again since he had another incident a while ago. As the two of them walked back into the main room, Bill let loose.

 

Bill: James has a scratch mark on his back! *he shouted*

 

Everyone slowly looked towards James and Bill, no one said anything as they couldn’t tell if it was a joke or not. James was visibly pissed off at Bill.

 

James: I told you not to say anything! *he whispered*

Bill: I'm sorry *covers his mouth*

 

Sanu jumped in straight away.

 

Sanu: Is it true James?

James: *sigh* yeah it's true but it's not a big deal I insist...

Sanu: let me see James

James: Sanu, it's fine, I’m half stitched up, it's not a big deal

Sanu: ok but I still need to see it, I need to determine whether you can still play your role or not, the safety and wellbeing of the actors is vital!

 

James reluctantly took his shirt off.

 

Sanu: *gulp* that is one hell of a scratch…

 

All the drama club members caught a glimpse of his scar. He knew the news was going to spread like a wildfire now. James put his shirt back on.

 

James: that's what happens when you’re not careful enough

Tao: h-how did it happen dude?

James: can’t answer that, for legal reasons *he smiled*

Tao: errm fair enough

James: whatever you guys do, please don't tell Gon, he probably hates me already *he laughed softly*

 

Sanu was caught in between the fence, he didn’t know what to do. However all the students agreed and moved on. Sheila approached James.

 

Sheila: James I can't believe you didn't tell me about this *concerned*

James: I’m sorry Sheila but there’s a lot of things I haven’t told you yet

 

Sheila didn’t look chirpy anymore.

 

Sheila: we need to talk after this

James: I know...

Chapter 23: Dancing with a Star

Chapter Text

Drama club ended, everyone left but James and Sheila stayed behind. It was just the two of them alone in the drama club.

 

Sheila: take off your shirt, let me see your scar again

 

James took off his shirt, he felt apathetic. Sheila was worried for him. She gently rubbed her paw on the scars on his back.

 

Sheila: Who did this to you?

James: a panther…

Sheila: He doesn't come to this school does he?

James: no, he was an adult

 

Sheila didn’t know what to say. James put his shirt on and told Sheila to sit down with him on the ground.

 

James: I was told not to tell anyone but I trust you

 

Sheila nodded.

 

James: I got the scratch when I was working at the police station

 

James admitted it all to Sheila and how despite all the wreck it's done to him, he still loved the job and will be pursuing it one way or another.

 

Sheila: no but... I don't want to see you like this

 

James looked at her dead in the eyes and held her paws.

 

James: this is what I love doing, I want to serve justice for the community, that's what my passion is

 

Sheila could tell that he meant it deep down. James let go of her paws and put his hands in his pockets.

 

Sheila: ok I understand James

 

The two of them sat in silence for 30 or so seconds. The lights were dimmed to a nice setting. It was quite dark for James but it was a nice level of brightness for Sheila. James got up and put his hand out.

 

James: Care to teach me how to dance?

Sheila: b-but what about your back?

James: I’ve had it for a week, it just looks scary, that's all

Sheila: hmm ok, let me prep it up 

 

Sheila played some music from her phone. She showed James what their dance was step by step. He was a quick learner and excelled at the dance within the first 5 minutes, however at a very satisfactory level.

 

James: tell me if this is good, and be honest

 

James did the exact dance that Sheila just did.

 

Sheila: your flow is a bit choppy, but it's not that bad

James: haha thanks but I know it's awful, anyway how about some good ol fashion ballroom dancing?

Sheila: That's a bit slow isn't it?

 

He nodded and played a song on his phone. He grabbed Sheila by her hand and waist and twisted her around to begin the dance. She didn’t expect him to grab her waist so abruptly.

 

Sheila: I- 

James: shhh

 

James waltzed with her, he swayed the two of them to the side of the room, he picked up a rose prop and he put it across his mouth.

 

Sheila: you look ridiculous *she giggled*

 

James smiled and turned it up a notch. He picked up the pace and pulled off risky moves. He spun her around and did some other gimmicks.

 

Sheila: I didn't know you could dance like this

James: honestly I didn’t really think so either haha

 

Sheila got closer to James as they waltzed.

 

Sheila: I want to know more about you

James: you will, it’ll happen one way or another

Sheila: James, can I ask you something

James: y-yeah go for it

Sheila: *sigh* How can I say this without being rude, could you maybe tone up a little for me

James: I’m already trying haha

 

Sheila felt relieved that he didn’t take it the wrong way.

 

Sheila: Is there anything you want from me?

James: …

 

He knew that he had to be careful with whatever he said. Sheila waited very intently.

 

James: uhm I don't see the need for you to wear makeup, like don't get me wrong, there's nothing wrong with wearing makeup, but maybe you could ease it down a bit

Sheila: tsk yeah I can do that, but I was thinking if there was something physically that you would've liked changed?

James: n-no as long as you are eating healthy foods, i'm fine with the way you are...

Sheila: yeah that's right eating healthy, I do that already

 

As they kept slowly dancing in the dimmed room, Sheila remembered to ask James an important question.

 

Sheila: Have you started your traineeship yet? and what do you do?

James: yeah its already kinda begun, uhm your dad, Skosa, has given me a traineeship under his specific branch

Sheila: oh gosh this is awkward...

James: not at all, trust me we've gotten quite close

Sheila: That makes me feel so weird, how close is your relationship with my father?

James: hmm *he snickered* I’d say we’re pretty close, hey maybe we should catch up together!

Sheila: L-like with my parents?

James: Yeah, why not?

 

Sheilas face melted.

 

Sheila: no no, that's a bad idea...

James: What why?

Sheila: My parents want me to marry one of my own...

James: calm down you know it's up to you to make that choice who you marry, not your parents

Sheila: yeah I know but my parents don’t let anyone in with open arms...

James: *sigh* have to wait and see

Sheila: ...

James: let's go back to our dorms now

Sheila: alright

 

The two of them walked slowly to their dorms together.

 

James: I haven’t told anyone this but do you remember the person that was out on campus at night like last week?

Sheila: yeah that was like ages ago

James: well that was me haha

Sheila: Wait what why?

James: Well one night, I woke up at like 3am and I uhm, I had a errm… *embarrassed*

Sheila: You had a what? What happened at 3am?

James: I may have had an accident

Sheila: Did you... pee on the bed? 

James: no no no, it was something else. Anyway. It was like 3 in the morning and I snuck out of my dorm and I went all the way out to that bush *pointed* in just my shorts and boxers.

Sheila: Uhh I don’t think that was the most logical thing to do was it? 

James: yeah I know but it gets crazier. I took my clothes off and I ran back to the dorm naked

Sheila: Are you serious?! you should've called me or something!

James: no way, I don’t wanna disturb your beauty sleep

Sheila: oh gosh James, so you didn't get caught right?

James: no I didn't get caught, luckily. I'm so grateful I didn't get caught that night

Sheila: so when Gon-

James: yeah I was the one that Gon was talking about earlier...

Sheila: Ohh, well you are wild!

James: nah it was just… oh here’s your dorm

 

James opened the door for her. He hugged her and kissed her on the cheek.

 

Sheila: hmpf i'll let this one slide, but I’m still waiting for a proper kiss *whispered playfully*

James: hmm we’ll see *he smiled*

 

Sheila walked in her dorm and James closed the door. She saw her roommate Linda crouching behind the door.

 

Sheila: Linda! Are you serious?!

Linda: whaaat I was just here doing stuff...

Sheila: just say it as it is, you were eavesdropping

Linda: hmm!

 

James walked back to his dorm, it was sunset, he was thinking about how he will one day  take her out. He had many ideas planned out, but how many will become realit-

 

voice: what are you looking at?

 

James looked up, it was a hyena. Could this have been the person that called James out at assembly?

 

Hyena: give us your phone

 

James heard another voice coming from another hyena behind him.

 

James: Are you two for real gonna try jump me right now? 

 

The hyena's looked at each other.

 

Hyena 1: yeah that's how it works

 

They came sprinting at James simultaneously. James closed his eyes. His attackers were fast but lacked strength due to their age. He opened his eyes and ran to the fire escape door. He ran down the stairs as quickly as he could. Luckily no alarm was set off doing so. The hyena’s went down the other set of stairs and not the fire escape ones. Once James was out on the ground level he jumped into the bush where he cut his clothes up stark naked a couple nights ago. He peeped through the bush.

 

James: they're gone, good riddance

 

James walked into his building again, however he saw the same two hyenas on the other building adjacent to his, they gave each other the stink eye and then walked off. A few seconds later he was outside his dorm room. He opened the door and was surprised.

 

James: Uhh and you are?

Security Guard: I am the sssecurity guard, I am checking to see if there is any contraband in this room

James: oh ok

 

James laid on his bed.

 

Security guard: GET OFF THE BED, YOU COULD BE DESSSTROYING EVIDENCE!

James: alright calm down *he said firmly*

 

The apes told James to shut up, it wasn’t worth saying anything.

 

Security guard: hmm no money is found, I sssearched this place top to bottom

 

The security guard slithered out of the room. James slammed the door shut.

 

Oren: James, did you steal the $300 dollars you had in your bag?

James: no of course not, I hate how they always pick on the new kid, it happens all the time

Oren: we know…

 

The four of them went to sleep a couple hours later.

 

02:37 am, Saturday

 

BZZ... BZZ

 

James woke up, someone had texted him. It was Roxy, she was Tom's ‘plaything’.

 

Roxy: Hey James, I hope you haven’t forgotten about me. I know it's been a while, but if you could come over Saturday night, it would mean a lot to me, im very lonely and I want to see you

 

James texted her back.

 

James: Sure, perhaps you could teach me a few things...

Roxy: I'll give you a ‘hole’ lesson, come to my home address, I'll see you then *wink face*

James: alright see you then

Chapter 24: Boys Will Be Boys

Chapter Text

06:55 am, Saturday 

 

James woke up, got his bag and went to the police station.

 

Knock knock

 

James: I'm here boss!

 

Skosa's door was open. James peeped his head through.

 

James: Skosa you there?

 

He walked in the room and had a look around.

 

James: wow what a nice office

 

There was a piece of paper on his desk. James read it. 

 

‘Behind you’

 

James turned around quickly and ducked down into a squat position. Skosa creeped up behind him to ‘playfully wrestle’. James bashed his shoulder into his stomach and tackle Skosa.

 

Skosa: mmmpf!

 

Skosa flipped James’s arms off and he put him in a headlock.

James: w-what is this? *panting*

Skosa: your death *he panted excitingly*

 

Skosa growled at him while showing his fangs, all while grabbing onto James's upper body.

 

James had trusted Skosa a lot but there were some occasions where he felt threatened and he had to defend by all means necessary. Doof! James kneed him in the gut and shoved him to the ground. He put one knee on his torso and was about to punch Skosa right across the jaw.

 

Skosa growled and hissed at James to see his reaction. James immediately backed off. Skosa began to stand up with an evil grin on his face. James pushed him down again and wrapped his legs around him. He wrapped his arms around Skosa’s neck to contain him.

 

James: What the hell has gotten into you?!

Skosa: It’s all an act, now let me go

 

James let him go. Skosa went face to face with James and growled at him and he salivated in front of James. James knew he was playing games, so he put Skosa up to the test. James threw a fist at Skosa’s face. He caught James’s fist just in time.

 

Skosa: too predictable!

 

James kneed him in the balls and pinned him on the ground, he then strangled him.

 

James: you had me there for a second, but you had no clue about my secret move

Skosa: alright alright let go!

 

James let go off his neck and lifted him up.

 

Skosa: You didn’t have to choke me that hard, nor did you have to kick me in the groin. That was completely uncalled for and unnecessary

James: you left me no choice, without sufficient preparation how do you expect me to react?

Skosa: for a basic training exercise you went completely overboard. I was expecting you to threaten me, intimidate me. Clearly I couldn’t get that out of you

James: well, what do you expect me to do? My growl and fangs are humiliating

Skosa: give it a go, growl and show me your fangs, do it

 

James knew it was going to be awkward and cringe. He stepped close to Skosa's face. He made a soft growl, but there was no growl. It was just a low sound, James showed his fangs and licked them. Skosa was trying his hardest not to laugh.

 

Skosa: James please I've seen enough *he snickered*

James: thanks for laughing at me *he shrugged*

Skosa: all I can say is that there is room for improvement

James: Skosa you know I'm not born like you guys, mighty fangs, strong nose, nocturnal etc. How am I meant to, you know...

Skosa: you still have that bite though… you know what, come with me

 

Skosa brought James into a testing room for criminals.

 

Skosa: bite this little rubber ball and try to rip it off the machine

James: uhh I don't know, looks pretty degrading

Skosa: what? This is the most fun you could ever get! Watch me go first

James: umm yeah I’ll watch

 

Skosa put the ball on the right side of his mouth, he pulled and shook the ball around very aggressively, natural instincts made him growl as he pulled the ball. James couldn’t tell whether Skosa was passionate or angry when he conducted the test. He stopped after 10 seconds.

 

Skosa: *panting* now let's see my score

 

Beep boop 89

 

Skosa: eighty nine?! Oh no I can't let anyone know that, how humiliating...

James: calm down, sounds like a great score

Skosa: ugh whatever, your turn

James: Your saliva is still on it!

Skosa: are you a precious child or something?

James: what no! 

 

The ball was covered in his saliva. James reluctantly agreed to doing it. James bit on the slimy ball. ‘This is so gross’ he thought to himself.

 

Skosa: 3 2 1 go!

 

James wriggled the ball as much as possible from the machine and left and right to the best of his capability.

 

Skosa: c'mon really tear that thing! Think of it as your favourite food!

 

James stopped and thought of some nice lamb and steak, those foods are tough so James pretended the ball was the meat. James did a little better with this thought.

 

Skosa: alright that's enough

 

James wiped his mouth.

 

James: so let's see what I got

 

Skosa thought there was no way that he could exceed 50, his teeth were as blunt as a rock.

 

Beep boop 61

 

James: So where does that rank me?

Skosa: that ranks you with the lower tier of the Carnivores, you’re not last I can tell you that 

James: oh ok

Skosa: Anyway I gotta end it early today, here take these. Bite on these when you’re studying or in class, it’ll make your teeth stronger

 

James looked at the suspicious packaging.

 

James: looks sketchy 

Skosa: Because it is. Military grade stuff by the way so don’t let anyone else get a hand of this, especially not a wild carnivore. Its known to boost testosterone as well

James: So why'd you give it to me?

Skosa: put two and two together, anyway I’ll see you next week this time

 

James nodded and left the police station. He put one of those teeth strengthening things in his mouth

 

James: huh tastes like mint

 

James thought it would be funny to send a selfie of himself in front of the police station with the caption “I tasted your dads saliva” and send it to Sheila. After he sent it to her, he put away the packet and his phone. He didn’t mind whatever chewy thing Skosa gave him. He walked straight back to the dorm.

 

James: Hey guys all good? No more pesky security guard aye?

Mike: no security guard here

Oren: If the security always comes here then we know that something's up

James: I think it must've been a one off thing...

 

James studied for his math examination till sunset, by the end of it he was exhausted, he ate a measly amount of food for dinner. Bing! Roxy sent James a message.

 

Roxy: mine at 21:40, it's a win for the both of us so you better not bail out on me!!

James: I won’t

Chapter 25: Mixed Emotions

Chapter Text

James glanced over at the time. He decided to take a quick nap before he went out to catch up with Roxy. He woke up many hours later, he forgot to set an alarm which threw him off. James got up and looked at the time.

 

James: SHIT! I'm going to be late

 

James put his nice clothes on, grabbed his phone and left the dorm. The apes looked at each other, very confused as to where he could be going to on a saturday night. James was wearing a neat trench coat that was gifted by Skosa.

 

James: she lives at... oh those flats by the dock

 

James’s stomach grumbled he was very hungry.

 

James: fuck I hope she's got food, im being too demanding...

 

James walked up to the apartment complex. He walked up to her door which was number 5. He knocked on the door and waited patiently. James saw other people walk past.

 

Dingo: you going in there mate?

 

James turned around.

 

James: uhh yeah I am

Dingo: well don't tell the miss about this haha

 

The dingo walked upstairs. James started to feel guilty, but since he had never tried it before he wanted to be perfect for Sheila. A couple seconds later Roxy opened the door.

 

Roxy: come in, make yourself at home

 

James walked into her apartment, it was small but it was in a good location.

 

James: Did you clean the place up for me?

Roxy: no way its always like this… ok yes I did clean it up just now

James: heh thanks but you didn't have to

Roxy: yeah I know don't get me started about how dreadful it was, anyway, are you hungry?

James: yeah I'm a little hungry

Roxy: frozen pizza sound good?

James: yeah definitely!

Roxy: ok I'll heat it up for you

James: alright

 

James walked over to the balcony and leaned over the bar.

 

James: wow it's beautiful

 

Roxy playfully jiggled James's arse. It gave James a slight fright.

 

James: w-what was that for?

Roxy: relax, you’re at my place, so you have to go by my rules, I'm the teacher here and you’re my student

James: ok, do you think you could give me any advice? Like girl stuff...

Roxy: hmm a good piece of advice I can give to you would be that you gotta do some role-play but it has to be the girl that dominates the guy

James: a-are you sure? Dominate to what extent?

Roxy: Well you always do whatever the girl wants, if she wants a kiss then you give her a kiss, if she wants to do something kinky like stick something inside your little bottom, you let her do so, understood?

James: I don’t know…

 

Roxy brought out two plates with a slice of pizza on it.

 

Roxy: here you go, now sit down outside on the balcony with me

 

The two of them sat on the balcony, eating semi cold pizza, talking about life and so on. James thought to himself ‘what a vibe, I don't even need sex to be happy…’ It made him tear up as he discovered the truth behind it all. Roxy was uncomfortable seeing James tearing up and was hesitant to say anything at the beginning.

 

Roxy: What's wrong? you still scared of me?

 

James had seen a drastic improvement in his life in many aspects.

 

James: nah, i'm all good… *he sniffled*

 

Roxy: we’ve finished eating, wanna go to the bedroom?

James: oh um ok

 

Roxy laid on her bed, James looked at her.

 

Roxy: well you have to take my clothes off

James: oh right haha

 

James slowly got on her bed and took her dress off, she was just wearing panties and a bra.

 

James: this feels wrong...

Roxy: why would it? are you secretly gay or something?

James: no no im not gay, I just... I have stage fright

Roxy: oh stop it, you’re with me just relax

 

Roxy waited for James to undress. He took off his shirt and pants. She crawled around and behind James she noticed and felt the scars on his back.

 

Roxy: hmm hot. You must’ve been a bad boy, who were you fighting?

James: a petty thief…

 

James laid down beside her. She pulled the covers over the two of them. James didn't do anything with her, she was begging him for any action. After 15 or so seconds James bailed out. He knew this wasn't the right time.

 

He couldn’t handle it, there was something about that night that he just couldn't do it. He put his head down and apologised. He got put his clothes on and left her apartment,

 

James: why am I like this? I am so pathetic…

 

He sat down on a park bench and cried while covering his face. He sobbed for a while. People walked past James, but they didn’t say anything, they all completely ignored him. James lifted his head up and wiped the tears off his face. He clenched his fist and tensed his arms out of pure frustration.

 

James: I need to let go of all this anger...

Gazelle: help someone! He just stole my purse!

 

James slowly looked up and saw the entire scenario unfold in front of his eyes. James glanced at the Gazelle. It was the same one from weeks ago, that he failed to retrieve her purse back. He felt as if he had to redeem himself. He put on his trench coat and began sprinting. He was chasing a thief who was roughly the size of his legs.He stuck his leg out and tripped him over. The thief fumbled the purse out of his hands. James picked up the thief with one hand and the purse with his other hand.

 

James: Who do we have here...

 

James looked closely at the thief. It was the same raccoon that tried to steal his phone a day or two ago. James knew exactly what to do.

 

James: Im putting you under citizens arrest

Raccoon: please no, I beg you, I’ll do anything I swear!

James: sorry but this is my second encounter with you, so i’ll have to take you to the station

 

James returned the purse to the rightful owner. The gazelle lady recognizes James from weeks ago because of his distinct features.

 

Gazelle: wow thanks *she smiled*

 

James nodded and walked off while holding the raccoon with his arms behind his back. He brought the thief into the police station.

 

James: hey is Skosa here?

front desk lady: hello James, no unfortunately Skosa is not here

James: well i'm actually here to drop off a criminal I caught

Front desk lady: oh um ok, just wait a moment as I bring the constable

Constable: oh hello James, it's a bit late for you to be roaming the streets cracking down on crime don't you think?

James: oh I was actually walking home, then I caught this pesky little thief

Constable: he's actually wanted for multiple petty thefts, thank you James

 

James dropped off the criminal to the constable.

 

James: It’s the least I could do, see you guys next week

Constable and front desk lady: see you James

 

James left the police station.

 

James: where the fuck am I going to go now?... school is an option but I don't want to get caught by security, I don't know where Sheila is and I doubt she would be much help at *looks at time on phone* 00:24 am. How did it get so late?! That leaves me only one other option. 

 

He knew that it would be a good idea to ask Tom if he could come over, it was his best option. He called Tom and waited outside his apartment block.

 

Tom: argh which stupid scammer is calling me now?!

Tom: oh it's James

Tom: hello James, everything alright?

James: hey Tom, I know this is bad timing but can I sleep over at your house tonight?

Tom: yeah sure where are you?

James: nearly at your door

Tom: oh really? ok one second

 

Tom opened the door.

 

Tom: come inside, you must be cold

James: thanks man

 

Tom and James sat on his couch.

 

James: Tom I have to come clean with you, the whole experience with Roxy and I was a lie, I have never done anything sexual in my life, I'm so sorry for lying to you that night when she came over

 

Tom was really happy that James never did anything with her but he obviously had to hide his joy.

 

Tom: it's not a race nor a competition, the right time will come for you, just be patient and it will happen

James: thanks Tom

 

Tom patted James's arm.

 

Tom: it's all good James

James: hmm yeah

Tom: on a another note, you look a bit different from last time

James: Oh really? Thanks I guess...

Tom: you seem like you need some relationship advice, are you still talking to that girl, the cheetah one?

James: yeah we’re pretty close

Tom: oh well that's great, you can just tell her your problems and she'll help you

James: I don't know about that, I don’t think she’ll wanna hear my problems, I don’t think anybody does…

 

Tom didn’t say anything for a while.

 

Tom: the time will come eventually

James: I think I'm gonna sleep on the couch, if you don’t mind

Tom: oh yeah sure, if you have any other question, don’t be afraid to ask

 

James nodded and laid down on the couch, Tom went to sleep in his bedroom. James was experiencing a million different emotions all at once.

Chapter 26: Building Confidence

Chapter Text

James woke up, he was still laying on Tom's couch. He looked at the time 05:49 am Sunday. James felt like a new person today. He sat up and straightened his back.

 

James: I wish I had my own place, somewhere where I could call home

 

Flush sound.

 

James: oh Tom's up too

 

Tom walked into the living room.

 

Tom: oh hey man, you hungry?

James: yeah I am a bit

Tom: I'll make you something

James: Oh really? Thanks

 

James and Tom sat and ate their breakfast together.

 

Ping! James got a notification from his bank.

 

Tom: credit card debt?

James: haha no no… oh! I was given eight thousand dollars… oh and I forgot to tell you that I got a traineeship at the police station

Tom: wow that's awesome man, good on you

James: yeah thanks, there was a message as well, I wonder what it reads

 

The message read: James I wish I could've been there last night to see you bring in your first criminal, I'm so proud of you boy.

 

James felt a warm fuzzy feeling in his heart, Skosa actually cared about him.

 

Tom: How did you earn it?

James: I made an arrest on a petty thief

Tom: oh nice, so how much money do you have? if you don't mind me asking

James: I have nearly 10 thousand *he lied*

Tom: wow, that's a lot! Do you think I could borro-

James: yeah sure how much?

Tom: just a thousand that's all

James: alright, whats your-

Tom: I'm just kidding! haha it was an experiment

James: ha well now you know me 

 

They had a pleasant conversation. However James had to go back to the campus. James studied hard the entire day. He went for a long run as well. He spoke briefly with the apes that night.

 

James: week 5 already... time has flown by huh?

Goro: yeah I know right, ridiculous

 

The apes all have an early sleep that night. James went to sleep early too, he thought about how he was going to be a different man from now on. James thought to himself ‘smile more often, be more social and get closer to Sheila’.

Chapter 27: Trying New Things

Chapter Text

Monday

James woke up nice and early, he did his workout first thing in the morning. Drama club was the same as usual, James became better friends with Tao. They had a few common interests.

 

Tuesday

James texted Sheila that he wants to bring her to Skosa's office and tell him that they’re a thing, Sheila was still unsure.

 

Wednesday

By now James had learnt nearly all the unwritten rules of the complex world he lived in.

 

Thursday

James studied a lot today, he also realised that his birthday was next Friday.

 

Friday

James told everyone at the cafeteria table that his birthday was coming up. Everyone said that they would get him a gift but James refused. Sheila under the table wrapped her legs around James's leg.

 

Sheila: I already got a gift prepared for you

James: o-oh you do?

 

The bell rang and it was time to go to class. James, Sheila and Bill walked together to their math class.

 

Math Teacher: the exam is next Friday just to remind you guys

James: huh on my birthday *he said quietly*

Bill: oh I got a great idea what I'm going to get you

James: alright well surprise me next Friday

Bill: oh yeah I will

 

James was excited his birthday was coming up very soon, he wondered how the day will go. It was three in the afternoon. School had ended for the week, James walked to the drama club. He noticed the annoying slithery security guard and he put his head down and kept walking.

 

Security guard: where are you off to?

James: drama club

Security guard: ah drama club, ok I ssstill got my eye on you though

James: But why, what did I do?

Security guard: there was just some pocket money ssstolen and sssomeone gave the same dessscription as you

James: Could you tell me who told you that false accusation, or let me guess its private to protect his or her identity?

Security guard: you know a bit, a bit too much, exactly why you might sssteal sssome money

James: I don't need money, I literally have a well paying job

Security guard: where do you work?

James: the police station, I have a traineeship there

Security guard: hmm! ok. Well I'll leave you now

James: uhm ok

 

James mind: when people are suddenly nice to you when you say you’re a police officer, then it almost definitely means that they are guilty of something

 

James walked into the drama club with that thought on hold for now.

 

Sanu: I saw you speaking to security

James: yeah, I suspect the security guard might be suspicious though, maybe a bad past

Sanu: uh what made you think that?

James: well they got a shock and started being nice to me as soon as I mentioned my traineeship at the police station

Sanu: hmm, well be careful because that snake is no ordinary snake, that thing looks like a monster. But I didn’t say that of course!

James: I'm determined to investigate it

Pina: yeah that sounds like a good idea

James: where the hell did you come from?!

Pina: haha sorry I was just standing behind you the entire time

James: you two better not tell anyone

Sanu and Pina: we won't

James: good

 

It was nearly a full house at the Drama club today.

 

Sheila: James! come and show them the dance

James: you want me to do the dance? Like r-right now?

Sheila: please show them, it's just in front of them

James: alright fine

 

James knew it was going to be cringe but he did it for Sheila. James did half of the dance for about 10 seconds.

 

Els: ha I didn't expect that!

Other dance members: me neither

Sheila: see I told you it was going to be fine, just do as I say *she whispered*

 

James remembered what Roxy said "let the girl dominate". Which meant do as you are told.

 

James: ok, you be in charge *he whispered back*

Sheila: You'll actually let me do that?

James: yeah, only if we go tomorrow to your father's office and tell him about our relationship

 

Sheila thought about it, she decided to take the risk.

 

Sheila: ok tomorrow morning we'll meet up at the police statio-

James: no no, I'll be at your door at 08:00 am

Sheila: oh! ok sure

 

They both wondered how the other person will act and behave tomorrow. Drama club ended and the two of them went separate ways. James went shopping after the drama club. He bought a white designer t-shirt, blue jeans and tan boots. James brought the clothes and shoes home and tried them on with his trench coat. He looked at himself in the bathroom mirror.

 

James: damn this fit fresh as fuck

 

James took a picture of himself and sent it to Tom and Roxy. He texted them individually with the picture saying ‘do you think she’ll like my outfit?’ He sent it to them and then put his phone down. James was a bit paranoid and wanted to make a good impression on both Sheila and Skosa. James walked out of the bathroom and the apes saw James all dressed up.

 

Goro: woah where are you going?

Mike: looking cool bro

Oren: where did you get the money to buy that shirt?

James: i'm going out tomorrow,thanks mike and I got a job, so no I do not steal money just to clarify

 

Oren was a tad embarrassed. James could tell he was.

 

James: it's fine Oren, I would be skeptical too at the new student, I don't blame you

 

James sat on his bed. He heard a notification. James looked at his phone.

 

James: hmpf…

 

Roxy and Tom both texted that the outfit looked great, Roxy told him to tuck in his shirt and wear a nice belt along with it. James thanked Tom. He looked at the time, it was 19:52 pm. He really wanted to buy a belt now. 

 

James: What colour belt?

Roxy: black of course!

James: alright i'll buy one now

 

James left campus and went looking around the stores.

 

James: that place looks fancy

 

James walked in the store with his head up. He had a good look around, he liked a particular belt.

 

Lady: Would you like some assistance, young man?

James: uh i'd like to try on this belt *pointed*

 

The lady inspected James, James wasn't a thief, she could tell he was loaded. The lady was a wolf in her 30's.

 

Wolf: yes of course! Let me get that for you sir

 

She bent over in front of James. James took a step back. He thought it was strange that she did that in front of him, so he looked elsewhere.

 

Wolf: ok here we are, lets go to the fitting room and try it on *she smiled*

 

She took James into a small changing room, just the two of them.

 

James: ok thanks, I can try it on, on my own…

 

She realised that he wasn’t interested in her, she cringed at herself.

 

Wolf: i'm so sorry I didn't mean to bother you

James: its ok I’ll be just a moment

 

She waited for him outside the dressing room. James sent a picture of the belt to Roxy.

 

James: How does this look?

 

Roxy responded within seconds.

 

Roxy: wow big budget! Hell yeah it looks good!

James: haha alright thanks a lot!

 

James put his phone away and stepped out of the dressing room.

 

James: i'll buy it

Wolf: great! Come this way

 

She made the transaction.

 

Wolf: Alright, all done... sorry for the inconvenience *she murmured*

James: It's ok, I think a pretty lady like you shouldn’t have to sell herself… anyway thank you

Wolf: ok hehe, goodbye

James: goodbye

 

James wore his belt as he left the shop.

 

James: hmm, I should check my account balance

 

He didn’t check it as he didn’t want to get unwanted attention. Instead he looked at the receipt.

 

James: huh what a good deal, nearly half price off the original

 

He went back to his dorm room. He just made it in time before the curfew. He went inside, put on his pyjamas.

 

Goro: So your back is getting better I assume?

James: yeah I think so, I can't really feel it anymore. I wonder how long it'll take to heal...

Oren: it shouldn't take that long

James: yeah... it'll be faded by the end of the year

Mike: Sorry to be very intrusive but how exactly did you get it again? Because I get worried everytime I look at your back

James: I work for the police academy, and I was on duty one day, and let's say I fought against a panther with no weapons...

Oren: go on...

James: I was punching him in the face and he just grabbed me and scratched the hell out of my back, the nurse at the police station helped me a lot

Mike: oh...

Oren: did the panther try to bite you?

James: yes of course tried

Oren: was it scary?

James: hmm well yes and no, you have to believe in yourself when you are in a fight...

Oren: oh... ok

 

Oren asked James these questions because he was scared and paranoid that it might happen to him one day unintentionally. They all did their own thing after that. James laid down on his bed, he checked his bank balance.

 

ACCOUNT BALANCE: $17,540

 

James put his phone away and went to sleep, he was looking forward to tomorrow.

Chapter 28: Cardio Buddy

Chapter Text

06:08 am, Saturday

 

James woke up nice and early. He made a silent yawn and then got ready to go jogging as he thought why the heck not. He went to the schools oval and did a couple laps, there were a few other people there running too. As James was jogging he heard a familiar voice.

 

Voice: hey James!

 

James turned around whilst jogging. It was a panther.

 

James: hey Tao!

 

Tao paced up to James's level.

 

Tao: how long have you been running for?

James: just felt like doing it today, I do it on and off

Tao: ohh alright haha

 

James and Tao spoke and ran for a while.

 

James: hey can I race you to the end? Then I'll have to stop running

Tao: yeah ok! I'm gonna stop running too. You count us in

James: alright alright

 

James and Tao were close to ending the last corner and entered the last 100m zone.

 

James: 1 2 3!

 

James sprinted in front of Tao as he had the advantage of calling the countdown. He had his head up and his legs were striding with power. He kept putting his fullest attention into himself and in front of him and not to look at Tao. James kept running as fast as he could. They had past halfway. James genuinely thought he won. That was till Tao past him. Tao ran notably faster than he did, and the way he ran was very smooth. Tao overtook James in the last couple of seconds and Tao won to the finish line. The two of them both gasped for air.

 

James: how are you... so fucken fast?! *panting*

Tao: I don't know man, good run though!

James: yeah good run

Tao: we should do this more often, it has so many benefits

James: yeah I think I'll come here more often from now on

Tao: nice, come here exactly 6 am every morning

James: alright, you got yourself a deal

 

James and Tao left the oval and began walking to their dorms together.

 

James: so how long have you been running for?

Tao: I've been running everyday for about a couple of months

James: woah nice, that's impressive!

Tao: thanks!

James: my dorms up here, see ya tomorrow

Tao: yeah see ya tomorrow

 

They both went their own way. James enjoyed the run however he wondered whether Tao had any connections to the panther James bit a couple weeks ago. James went inside his dorm all sweaty and sticky.

Chapter 29: Getting the Approval

Chapter Text

James had a shower and put his clothes on. The time was 07:48 am.

 

James: ugh i’m getting so nervous...

Goro: are you seeing Sheila?

James: yeah...

Goro: but aren’t you two a thing?... aren't you comfortable with her?

James: in most aspects, yes

 

James put a pinch of cologne on.

 

Goro: good luck!

James: thanks!

 

James left straight after. James whistled as he walked to Sheila's dorm room. Some students looked at him, they thought it was a bit odd to be fully dressed up on campus. He stood outside Sheila’s dorm room.

 

James: got nothing to lose *he muttered*

 

Knock knock

 

Linda, Sheila’s lynx roommate, opened the door. She had a quick glance at James's outfit.

 

Linda thought to herself: wow he looks really different when he's not in uniform…

 

James: hey uh, is Sheila ready?

Linda: she'll be ready in a minute, give us a moment...

 

She closed the door. Linda rushed over to the bathroom.

 

Sheila: is that James?

Linda: yes it is, he looks really good as well

Sheila: huh is that so? You been perving?

Linda: yeah sorry about that...

Sheila: *rolled eyes* anyway, I’ll be leaving now

 

Sheila walked to the front door. Before she opened the door she looked back and saw Linda make an ok sign with her hand indicating it's all good. Sheila opened the door and was amazed to see James in his outfit.

 

Sheila thought to herself: woah, I didn't know he could dress up this well!

 

Sheila wore a short black dress.

 

James thought to himself: wow she’s really hot!

 

James dropped his jaw as a joke.

 

Sheila: aw stop it

 

They laughed and then they hugged each other. James looked at Linda while he hugged Sheila. Linda made a squeezing gesture to him, he ignored her and closed the door.

 

Sheila: you look amazing, the uniform hides all this

James: heh thanks, and you look beautiful too, that dress looks stunning

Sheila: thank you so much

 

The two of them stopped hugging. They looked each other in the eyes. James held her hand.

 

James: are you ready?

Sheila: of course I'm ready

 

James let go of her hand.

 

James: alright let's make moves

Sheila: UH?! James? You have to hold my hand when we walk *puzzled*

James: ohhh right, I knew that *sarcastically*

 

They held hands and walked out of the building. Ellen walked past the two of them.

 

Ellen: hey, have a great time you two

James and Sheila: thank you Ellen

 

James started to skip while holding her hand.

 

Sheila: why are you skipping?

James: because I'm happy

Sheila: the day has only begun, how can you be happy already? 

James: being with you is the best start to the day, I can't believe I used to get butterflies in my stomach when I talked to you

Sheila: you had butterflies in your stomach?

James: yeah and only from you...

Sheila: Is there a punchline somewhere? because I don't get the joke...

James: oh no haha ‘butterflies in your stomach’ is that weird feeling in your stomach, like before a race, you know that feeling right?

Sheila: oh yeah I know that feeling

James: That's the feeling I used to get when I was around you...

Sheila: Is that a good thing or a bad thing?

James: It's a good thing because you usually only get that feeling when you’re pumped with adrenaline. It’s hard to explain...

Sheila: So do you have this feeling right now?

James: yep and it feels extra strong today

Sheila: hmm I see, its because of my dad isnt it?

James: *sigh* yup

 

They arrived at the police station.

 

James: should we still hold hands?

Sheila: yeah relax James, lets go to his office

Front desk lady: hello James, oh you have a familiar face, do I know you?

Sheila: I'm Skosa's daughter, Sheila 

Front desk lady: ohh of course you are, well I'm assuming you'd like to see him so I'll send him a message to see if he's available

 

Skosa sent a message to the front desk lady stating that he's busy. She sent him a message back saying that it'll make his day seeing these two people. Skosa then sent a message back saying for the two to come to his office now.

 

Front desk lady: he's available, I didn't say your names, I hope you two can cheer him up

Sheila: Has work been stressful?

Front desk lady: don't ask me, ask him!

James: lets go surprise your dad, it'll make him happy

Sheila: I don't know about this anymore...

James: he likes me a lot, just trust me

Sheila: *gulp* ok James

 

She held a firm grip on his hand. James knocked on Skosa's door.

 

Sheila thought to herself: dad is NOT going to approve James, we aren't the same species nor is he even a feline...

 

Skosa: come in

 

James opened the door holding Sheila's hand. The two of them walked in. James had his head up confidently. Skosa slowly lifted his head up to look at his visitors.

 

Skosa was shocked ‘are they boyfriend and girlfriend?!’ he thought to himself.

 

James: hey Skosa!

Sheila: hey dad…

 

Skosa thought to himself: this is so weird... what the hell do I say? they're both just smiling at me

 

Skosa: erm hello you two

 

Skosas mind: think of something to say you idiot!

 

Skosa: James I can't believe what you did last weekend, did he tell you princess?

Sheila: uh no what happened? And please don't call me that

Skosa: *he chuckled* he caught a notorious thief all on his own

Sheila: wow well that's impressive James, I had no idea

James: thanks, I was meaning to tell you it at some stage… 

 

Awkward silence.

 

James: so uhm Skosa, I think it is obvious, that Sheila and I are in a relationship together, hence we are holding hands

 

Skosa looked at Sheila.

 

Skosa: you really like him?

Sheila: y-yes of course I do!

Skosa: you don't sound so sure… 

Sheila: I do like him... and, I know how you feel about other specie-

Skosa: look... Sheila, it doesn't matter what species James is, as long as you are happy that's all your mother and I care about, I know James is a good kid with resilience. But right now your exams are your utmost priority, and that's for you too James! After that you two can do whatever you kids do these days… 

 

Sheila couldn’t believe what she heard.

 

Sheila: b-but dad you always said that I could only go out with my own kind-

Skosa: that was just a scare tactic for your high school years

 

James was really happy. He walked up to Skosa and shook his hand.

 

James: thank you so much Skosa, I will take good care of your daughter

Skosa: I know you will son, I know…

 

Sheila thought to herself: did dad just call him ‘son’?! How close are these two?

 

Sheila: you two seem really close

James: I look up to your father, he's a good role model

Skosa: thanks a lot James, means a lot to me

Sheila: so... I should tell mum right?

Skosa: yeah of course, you have to tell her

Sheila: all right thanks dad, we'll leave now

Skosa: ok you two go out, i'll stay here

James: No, I'll stay here and work too, today is my work day after all...

Skosa: no no no, you should take her out, however next Saturday you’re gonna work your arse off

James: haha yes boss 

Skosa: alright see you guys

James: see you Skosa

Sheila: bye dad

 

James and Sheila walked out of the police station.

 

James: call your mum and tell her about me, your dad said so too

 

Sheila was still shocked from how chill her father was.

 

Sheila: Uh yeah... I'll call her now

 

Sheila called her mother.

 

Sheila: hi mum

Samantha: hi darling how have you been?

Sheila: I’ve been all good, I just wanted to tell you tha-

Samantha: Oh! If you're free can you please come over tonight for dinner?

Sheila: um I don't know mum...

Samantha: What were you going to tell me before?

Sheila: I have a boyfriend… His name is James and he works with dad...

Samantha: oh I've heard bits about him from your father. He sounds fearless! 

 

Sheila thought to herself: how long have they been talking about James for, and whats this talk about fearless?!

 

Samantha: I have a GREAT idea, how about you bring James over tonight for dinner? It'll be just the four of us, it'll be cute

 

Sheila hated the position she was in.

 

Sheila: mum I don't think so-

Samantha: look it's happening, no ifs or buts about it

Sheila: But muuuum!

 

James was wondering what the two were talking about, judging by what he’s heard on Sheila’s behalf, it didn’t sound good.

 

Samantha: calm down darling, put the boy on the phone

Sheila: ugh fine...

 

She handed her phone to James. James put the phone against his ear.

 

James: Hello this is James, who am I speaking with?

Samantha: Samantha here, Sheila’s mother. Any chance you are available to have dinner with our family tonight? Is that ok with you?

 

Sheila was cringing. She hated not being able to hear their conversation.

 

James: yep that'll be great!

Samantha: awesome, now make sure Sheila isn't too close to you for a moment

James: ok give me a second

 

James scooted away from Sheila and he told her to keep distance.

 

James: I've somehow managed to distance myself from her

Samantha: haha, well I can't talk about these things with Sheila nearby because she hates talking about this topic

James: oh what is it?

Samantha: You are a carnivore right?

James: yes through and through although I don't really look like one...

Samantha: That's ok, I'm going to cook some goat meat for us tonight, does that sound ok?

 

James’s brain was going bonkers. He was craving meat for weeks now.

 

James: Yeah that would be great! Although I would need you to cook it for me

Samantha: that's a bit demanding, you need me to cook it...

 

Sheila noticed James had a worried look on his face.

 

James: I'm so sorry if I came across as demanding. My body cannot comprehend raw meat, I will most likely catch a disease… 

Samantha: I was just joking around, I'll cook yours very well

 

Sheila saw that James looked relieved.

 

James: that would be perfect thank you

Samantha: it's no problem

James: Would you like to speak to Sheila?

Samantha: yes that would be great, see you tonight James

James: yeah see you tonight

 

James handed over the phone to Sheila. Sheila flung the phone to her ear.

 

Sheila: WHAT WERE YOU TWO TALKING ABOUT?!

Samantha: nothing, dinner will be ready at 18:00 pm, see you then!

Sheila: *sigh* I'll see you... then

 

She hung up the phone and put it away. She grabbed James's shirt and yanked it back and forth.

 

Sheila: PLEEEEAASE tell me what you were talking about with her!

James: we were just talking about dinner

Sheila mind: James doesn't eat meat does he? I hope mum doesn't serve any meat

 

James looked at his phone.

 

James: 10:48, should we start walking princess?

Sheila: don't call me that I hate it so much 

James: don’t you think it’s a nice thing to be called princess?

Sheila: yeah but I just don’t like it...

James: fair enough

 

As they kept walking around the city, James observed the cars on the road.

 

James: that's the exact same car logo as Mercedes, I didn’t know they had them here

Sheila: You're kidding me right? That car is a Merzazes

James: what? Nah you’re joking aren’t you?

Sheila: look it up then

James: all right, I will… huh no search results of ‘Merzazes’ I knew it wasn’t real

Sheila: you are probably using an old browser that's why

James: Maybe, I don’t really know. This place looks nice, you wanna eat lunch here?

 

Sheila looked from the outside, it was a fancy restaurant.

 

Sheila: no no we'll go somewhere else

James: I like this place and I won’t take no as an answer *he smiled*

 

James tugged her hand and they went inside.

 

James: table for two please

 

The employee looked at James and Sheila, they seemed legit. The employee gets them a table. They sat down, James looked for a menu.

 

Sheila: there's no menu here dummy haha

James: Oh, one of those restaurants huh?

Sheila: yeah, they’ll organise something for us

James: that sounds good, I don’t do this stuff often

Sheila: Me neither…

 

The two of them had their 3 course meal, they both enjoyed it and they received the bill.

 

Employee: Here is the bill…

James: thanks

 

He saw that Sheila tried to take a peek at the price. James covered it with his hand.

 

Sheila: let’s split it

James: no way, the gentleman always has to pay

Sheila: Are you sure? 

James: yes of course, it’s etiquette

Sheila: that's really nice of you to do that, thank you

James: relax, it's not a big deal



Sheila thought to herself: I know exactly what I'm gonna buy him for his birthday...

 

The two of them went walking all over the city, they visited many shops, they went to a nice coffee shop and they went sightseeing to all the famous landmarks within the area. James and Sheila sat on a bench by the ocean.

 

James: wow I can’t believe it’s already 17:30, what a day it’s been, we’ve done so much

 

James leaned his head on Sheila's shoulder.

 

Sheila: Is my little baby tired?

 

She put her arm around James.

 

James: hehe, a little bit

 

James mind: you're having meat tonight remember? Get your ass to their house early!

 

James got up and stretched. He put his hand out.

 

James: to your castle my lovely maiden

Sheila: oh gosh James, stop with the names *she giggled*

 

They started walking to Sheila's house.

 

Sheila: here it is, number 32

 

James saw their house for the first time, it was big, lavish and in a nice area.

 

James: Wow, this is your house? 

Sheila: yup...

James: it's nice

Sheila: thanks

 

Sheila rang the doorbell. It was time for James to be on his best behaviour, he didn't want to stuff up now.

Chapter 30: Dinner with her Parents

Chapter Text

James waited at the door while holding Sheila's hand. He was excited and had a big smile on his face.

 

Sheila: why are you smiling?

James: because I'm happy! *he chuckled*

 

Sheila wondered how the hell James was so comfortable to come over to her parents house.

 

Samantha: hello darling, hello James

James: hello Mrs Miles

 

James thought to himself: If Sheila looks like her mum when she's older then im damn lucky

Sheila thought to herself: ‘mrs miles’ did he really just say that?!

 

Samantha: just call me Samantha, no need to get all formal with me

James: haha ok

Samantha: well come on in, make yourself at home

James: should I take my shoes off?

Samantha: yes that's common etiquette in this part of town haha

James: haha alright sorry

 

They took their shoes off and the three of them sat in the lounge room.

 

Samantha: you barely have any hair, it's so bizarre

James: I mean it’s strange being surrounded by people that have a full set of fur and I'm just hairless, well I mean I'm not actually hairless, like I still have little hairs on my chest and face

Samantha: is that so? let me see

 

She crept right up to James's face.

 

Samantha: oh yeah you do have little hairs all over your face. Why is it you only have notable hairs on your chin though?

 

James felt insulted but he knew they didn’t understand.

 

James: genetics and stuff… 

Samantha: So hypothetically if you two were to have a child, would it be hairless?

Sheila: Mum STOP!!

Samantha: it's fine darling, we are just having a grown ups conversation

 

Sheila was gobsmacked and refused to take part in the conversation.

 

James: I don't know what will happen, i'm not a scientist haha

Samantha: well you gotta hope your little sausage works for it to happen in the first place *she joked*

 

Sheila was so embarrassed she covered her ears. James’s face went red, he felt a bit uncomfortable. But he made a quick recovery.

 

James: I think it works just fine haha… 

 

James changed the conversation quickly.

 

James: you have a really nice house

Samantha: oh thanks, I think it needs cosmetic changes to it though, the colour in this room is starting to fade out a bit don’t you think?

James: it is a bit, but painting is not that hard, it’ll only take a day or two

Samantha: well it is difficult since we can’t inhale it, the chemical smell is so strong it hurts our lungs

James: oh wow really?

Samantha: yeah that's why we use wallpaper

James: ahh ok, that's quick and easy to install

Samantha: yep that's right

 

Ding dong

 

Sheila: mum can you get that please

Samantha: sure thing darling

 

Samantha left the room to open the door. Sheila grabbed James.

 

Sheila: Since when were you so chill?!

James: I’m just making conversation that’s all haha

Sheila: This is so embarrassing...

 

James scooted over to her and wrapped his arm around her.

 

James: you know I was bound to meet them one day, you’re parents seem chill which is what I like

Sheila: true but, but

James: no buts just enjoy it from now on

Sheila: … 

 

Sheila thought to herself: good times from now on… 

 

Skosa and Samantha walk in the room.

 

Skosa: hello you two, hope you've had a good day

James: We sure have!

 

Sheila didn’t say anything, she just nodded. Skosa got changed in his room, Samantha went to the kitchen to finish prepping the food.

 

James: I'll be back

 

He got off the couch and went to the kitchen.

 

James: hey Samantha, do you need any help around the kitchen?

Samantha: oh um I don’t think so, actually could you set the table?

 

James smelt the food in the kitchen. The meat was almost cooked to perfection. James set the table, the way he's always known to do it. Sheila walks in a couple moments later.

 

Sheila: w-why are you doing the table?! You're the guest!

James: It's the right thing to do, helping out is important

Samantha: it's very generous of you James thank you

 

Sheila didn’t say anything

 

James: Sheila, you need to calm down, I know what I'm doing *he whispered*

 

Sheila began to believe James because her parents were so lively to have him around at the house.

 

Sheila: ok you do you… *jealousy*

James: oh Sheila, please don't give me the guilt trip. Your parents love you to bits, come on you know that *he whispered*

 

Sheila thought to herself: how does he know exactly what I'm thinking of, am I that transparent?

 

Sheila: u-um

James: it's all good, I'll take it from here *he whispered*. Done Mrs Miles! What's next?

 

Samantha and James talked for a while. Sheila sat down on the dining table with her head down pretending to have a nap. James and Samantha spoke about Sheila for a couple minutes.

 

Samantha: What made you interested in my daughter?

 

Sheila kept her head down but became more attentive.

 

James: your daughter is very pretty but I love her personality more, she's funny, kind and always caring. She's always the first one to ask about my wellbeing

Samantha: Oh that's a really nice thing to say, but how can I know for sure you mean it?

 

Sheila was very eager to hear his response.



James: Well the attraction is straightforward but personalities are never easy. Sheila is different, her presence makes me feel happy every time. On one occasion where I had a cry at school, she was the first person to run over to me and ask me if I was ok, and if I needed anything. It’s a really heartwarming feeling to know that someone is there for you, and Sheila is always there for me, and I'm always there for her…

 

A tear came out of Sheila’s eyes, she kept her head down and wiped it away.

 

Sheila thought to herself: he... he really means it... wow…

 

James crouched down next to Sheila's chair.

 

James: Hey, you ok?

 

Sheila looked up at him with red eyes.

 

Sheila: yeah I'm fine *she said quietly and sniffled*

 

Sheila put her head back down. James put his hand under her chin and lifted her head up, James could tell she was crying by her watery eyes.

 

James: did I say something wrong? Did I make you upset? I don't want to see you cry… *soothing voice*

 

Sheila thought to herself: h-how did he know?!

 

She didn’t say anything. James wiped his finger near the corner of her eye.

 

James: It's wet, you were tearing up, it's a good thing to cry, don't be ashamed of it. Go to the bathroom and wash your face *he whispered*

 

She stood up and walked straight to the bathroom, James could read Sheila like a book. She got to the bathroom and let off her emotions, she took in some deep breaths. After a couple minutes she calmed down.

 

Sheila: ok… let’s not get emotional on the table, especially not in front of the others

 

She walked back inside with her face cleaned up. She sniffed the air.

 

Sheila: oh no… no no no! 

 

Sheila thought to herself: how the hell is James going to react when he sees the meat, oh my gosh he'll be so scared

 

Sheila got into the dining room. Samantha, Skosa and James were having a pleasant conversation with each other. James got up and pulled Sheila's seat out. She sat in the seat, but she felt a bit tense.

 

Samantha: what a gentleman

Skosa: anyway... let's start eating, I’m starving

 

Samantha opened the pot filled with juicy goat meat.

 

Sheila: uh! C-can you eat this James?!

James: Of course I can! I'm a carnivore duh

Sheila: well not all carnivores eat meat, you know… 

James: I think all carnivores should eat meat, not everyday though, I say a minimum once a week, this is because meat contains high levels of iron which is good for the body

Sheila: argh stop, you sound like my parents!

Samantha and Skosa: that's right! 

 

Sheila sighed and pulled herself together.

 

Samantha: three pieces for you *Skosa*. You can have this piece *Sheila*. I'll take this one and James gets a special piece

James: wow this looks great *cut it open* woah cooked to perfection!

Samantha: Not sure if that's perfection, that's nearly burnt James, but we all have different perceptions of perfect meat as mentioned earlier

James: yeah haha

 

Sheila thought to herself: as mentioned earlier? Was this what they were talking about on the call earlier today?

 

Skosa: all the nutrients are nearly destroyed if it's cooked to that extent but it's understandable for your condition

James: *nods* mhm

 

Everyone but Sheila began to eat. James analysed how everyone else was eating. Skosa literally stabbed the meat with his fork and then bit it as is. Samantha cut her meat in big pieces and ate it that way. And Sheila was not currently eating. James ate as he usually would, knife and fork, cut into small pieces since he didn’t want to look like a grub.

 

Samantha: James you'll be here till your 40 if you keep cutting the meat haha

James: haha yeah

 

James cut bigger pieces. The three of them discreetly peeked at James to make sure he was enjoying his food. They wanted to make sure that he wasn't bluffing about being a carnivore. Sheila then began eating her food. He realised that they weren’t very talkative on the table. Something he wasn’t used to.

 

James mind: they've nearly finished their entire meal, hurry up man, it's embarrassing to be the last one eating

 

James ate a little faster.

 

Samantha: James do you like the meat?

 

James had just finished the meat.

 

Samantha: sorry let me rephrase that, did you enjoy the meat?

 

James wiped his mouth.

 

James: Yep no doubt about it, it was so juicy and tender! You’re a good chef

Samantha: why thank you

 

Skosa: that was alright, thanks honey

Samantha: so what did you two do today?

 

James looked at Sheila, she didn’t seem to pay much attention.

 

James: we went to a nice restaurant for lunch, then we walked all over the city, Sheila showed me all the cool artifices and landmarks of your city

Samantha: Wow, that sounded like a full day. You’re a bit quiet tonight Sheila, you want to add in anything else about the day out?

Sheila: um I don't really have much to say, James said it all...

Skosa: you guys want to go to Serena's shop?

Samantha: that sounds like a lovely idea, should we take the car or walk there?

Sheila: car, let's take the car… actually lets walk there

Samantha: great

Skosa: Let's go!

Sheila: woah right now?! Can't we relax here for a while, it's a Saturday night, no rush

Samantha: alright we’ll stay here till 9, then we'll go

Skosa: ok, the boss has spoken, 9 it is

Samantha: oh James let me show you around the house

 

James nodded. Samantha took him on a little house tour. Sheila was sitting on the table with Skosa.

 

Skosa: … 

Sheila: dad stop with the silence, just say something

Skosa: he's a good kid, but I don't really know him beneath the surface level that well. He's not like one of us so he’s hard to read...

Sheila: I thought you said you wouldn't judge?!

Skosa: no, that's a completely different thing, he's not like anyone in the city or world, he's one of a kind…

Sheila: yeah I know…

Skosa: Well we'll have to be patient for now, he's got good morals, especially compared to most felines...

 

Sheila agreed.

 

Samantha: so here is the bathroom

James: hmm fancy, very nice

Samantha: here is the Sheila's room

James: wow her room has so much flavour, such a nice pastel colour

Samantha: yep that’s what she's always wanted all her life, wallpaper with pastel colours… she loves anything that has pastel colours *nudge*

James: haha ok I’ll keep that in mind

Samantha: my room and the spare room

 

James looked in the spare room, it was a plain old bedroom with a study, bed and bedside table.

 

Samantha: you might even sleep in here soon… 

James: U-Uh? Why is that? *surprised*

Samantha: You're 18... your family isn't here from what Skosa told me, you most likely don't have the funds either... unless you already have a residence?

James: woah um I never thought of that, I mean I have definitely thought about finding an apartment somewhere. When school ends, they'll kick me out of the dorm straight away won't they?

Samantha: mhm yep

James: but I don't want to put that pressure on you guys, I don't want to be a burden

Samantha: no trust me you won't be a burden

James: hmm well thank you very much for your offer, but it’s only fair if I can pay you and Skosa weekly, for rent etc...

Samantha: Skosa and I have been thinking about it, the process might be easier than you think. Now that'll be a surprise for another time… that is of course if you stay with my daughter… 

James: *startled* I will NEVER leave your daughter Mrs Miles, she means the world to me!

Samantha: But you’ve only known her for a month or two haven’t you?

 

James mind: crap she got me on that one, what am I gonna say...

 

Samantha thought to herself: threw him in the deep end on that one

 

James: well Mrs Miles as you know, you only live once and life is a gamble, I'm not choosing any fish from the barrel, this was meant to be, we both love each other

 

She was satisfied with that response to an extent.

 

Samantha: have you done anything sexual with her?

James: n-n-no of course not!

 

James was confused as to how open and relaxed she was. Clearly things were different in this world.

 

Samantha: Have you kissed her at all?

James: no I haven’t… 

Samantha: what kind of people pleaser are you? If my daughter wants something you give it to her, i'm sure you can tell what she wants

James: y-yes understood… *he looked at the ground*

Samantha: ok I get it, you’re nervous, but you have to break free and get out of your cocoon. Sheila told me everything, just grow some balls will you haha

James: yeah haha *he took that very personally*

 

James thought to himself: Sheila told her mother how I probably can't pull myself together and kiss her, geez, I don't feel that good anymore, I feel like I’ve been put down. ‘Grow some balls’ she doesn't even know the struggles that I go through. It's not easy, why can't people understand this… 

 

Samantha: let's go and eat at th-

James: actually, I have to go back to my dorm, I forgot I had an errand to do

Samantha: oh uhm ok

 

Samantha thought to herself: why is he leaving? I thought he wanted to stay?

 

James walked downstairs and into the dining room, Samantha was upstairs staring into space trying to figure out what went wrong. Skosa crept up behind Samantha.

 

Skosa: you insulted him… *he said quietly*

Samantha: ah! Don't scare me like that

 

Samantha audibly breathed in and out.

 

Samantha: *sigh* What did I say wrong? *guilt*

Skosa: you told him to ‘grow a pair of balls’ that's the problem. You know it isn't easy for some guys to completely open up and just kiss the girl, especially since it'll be his first time... I've been keeping track of all his facial expressions, he is deeply disappointed and ashamed of himself. Compared to the other ‘boys’ he is far more mature and less of a ‘sex addict’.

Samantha: you’re right, I was thinking the wrong way. What should I do?

Skosa: apologise to the kid. Should be grateful he hasn’t been using her…

 

Samantha thought to herself: he's done nothing wrong, I just had different expectations

 

Samantha went down stairs

 

Samantha: James? James, where are you?

 

James had gone on a walk with Sheila around the area.

 

Samantha: argh he's gone *shakes head*

Skosa: they probably went on a walk, relax honey, we’ll wait for them when they get back

James: So your parents are fine with us going on a walk at this time of the night?

Sheila: yeah of course

Samantha: just follow them again would you

Skosa: no he knows what he's doing

 

Samantha had an idea of where they were going so she sat back with Skosa and the two of them had a coffee.

 

Samantha: wait and see I guess

Skosa: yep, wait and see... 

Chapter 31: Opening Up

Chapter Text

18:43 pm, Saturday

 

James and Sheila were walking together by the beach. There was a romantic sunset. James felt a tingle that this was the right time.

 

James: lets walk on the sand

 

Sheila nodded. They took their shoes off and they started walking on the sand together. The two of them didn’t seem to be their happiest. James stopped walking. He dropped his shoes in the sand. Sheila put her shoes down carefully. He held her hands and leaned in for their first kiss. However Sheila slowly backed away. James picked up his shoes.

 

Sheila: No wait, James you have to say something…

 

James realised what she meant. He dropped his shoes on the sand once more.

 

James: I just want us to be happy, I only care about the two of us, I hope you are happy around m-

Sheila: What's on your mind? I can tell something is bothering you

James: n-no I'm fine *lying*

Sheila: no more lies or secrets! If we want this relationship to work, we have to be honest

 

James sighed.

 

James: I was talking to your mother, she told me that you weren’t satisfied with me...

Sheila: huh? What do you mea-

 

Sheila thought to herself: oh no, mum must’ve told him

 

Sheila: Look James it’s not like that I swear! I’m happy to take things slow

James: You really are?

Sheila: yes of course James, I love you

 

James gave her a big hug. He saw the beautiful ocean as he hugged the love of his life.

 

James: I love you too…

 

James gently grabbed her by her waist with both arms and stepped closer to her. He closed his eyes and leaned in closer and closer. The next thing he felt were her lips against his. The feeling was indescribable. The two of them kissed calmly as the waves lightly crashed behind them. They both were getting goosebumps, and Sheila’s fur on her forearm shot out. James pulled her in even closer unintentionally.  After 10 seconds of kissing, he opened his eyes, Sheila was staring at James dead in the eyes. She noticed that as soon as he opened his eyes his pupils expanded almost instantly, it clearly demonstrated his affection for her. James began to blush a lot when he saw Sheila staring at him. He also noticed her pupils were dilated which was very attractive.

 

James thought to himself: am I doing it wrong?! Why is she staring at me?!

 

Sheila stopped kissing James.

 

Sheila: don't worry about your kiss James. I'll always like it from you

 

James was speechless.

 

James: I can't believe that just happened...

Sheila: it’s a start to a whole new chapter, that I opened for you

 

James fell backwards on the sand.

 

Sheila: y-your clothes!

James: I don't care about my clothes, I don't need designer clothes to be happy. I need you to be happy... lie with me you'll love it

 

Sheila was skeptical at first but she eventually took the offer. Even though she was wearing a nice black dress, she still laid on her back in the sand. James held her hand tight as they stargazed.

 

James: it's us two forever, no one can stop us

Sheila: yeah... like a unity

James: yeah a unity, I like that one. It’s getting a bit late, we should head back

 

Sheila nodded.

 

James: let me dust off all the sand off you

 

It took a while to dust all the sand off her fur, however it only took James seconds to get it off his skin.

 

Sheila: perks of having little to no hair huh?

James: yep haha

 

They both had a laugh as they walked back to Sheila’s house. They held each other's hand in an interlocking way the entire time. They reached back home and they said their goodbyes. Samantha had discreetly put a note in James’s pocket.

 

Skosa: see you guys

Samantha: bye guys come back soon

James: Yeah we will!

Sheila: yep bye!

 

Sheila and James walked back to the campus, they had small talk along the way. James well and truly felt incredibly horny. He planned a surprise for Sheila.

 

21:56 pm, outside Sheila's dorm.

 

James: thank you for everything tonight, I'll never forget it

Sheila: no thank you! I won't forget this either… *twirling hair*

 

There was a small open break where the two of them awkwardly stood there. It was obvious that there was sexual tension bouncing off the walls.

 

Sheila: eek spider!

 

She pulled off the trick she knows best. She jumped up on James’s torso and wrapped her legs around him clinging like a monkey. James grabbed her by the thighs to help sustain the weight. Sheila blushed and gave James a cheeky wink. James made a mischievous smirk back. 

 

James: the ol reliable huh

Sheila: I had to use it, I know you love it deep down

 

Their faces came closer and closer, this time more intimately. They began to kiss but it quickly involved a lot of tongue action. Her long and rough tongue absolutely destroyed James. She had her arms over his shoulders, although she slowly moved them lower and lower till her hands were in his pants. She playfully squeezed his ass as a nice surprise. James noticed it and it didn’t bother him.

 

Sheila: wow there’s a lot of hair down there, not so hairless after all *she giggled*

James: my ass hair is beautiful, you don’t need to remind me *sarcastically*

 

The two of them were still passionately kissing in the hallways in front of Sheila's dorm room. He decided that if she could just play around by putting her hands on his ass, then so could he. James pinned her back against the wall, their torso’s were only inches away from each other. Sheila still had her arms and legs around him, only this time there was no escape. James slowly put his hands under her dress. She noticed it instantly and she began to get hot and sweaty.

 

James switched up and now he had his back against the wall because Sheila weighed a lot to carry for a long time. She now had him pinned up against the wall. He could feel her perky breasts slowly grind against his chest.

 

James: oh yeah, I like that~

Sheila: of course you do~

James: how about this?~

 

James reached in her dress and beneath her undergarment. He grabbed her bare ass. As he jiggled and played with it, it made him giggle as to how bouncy it was.

 

James: You love it don't you?~

 

Sheila loved it very much, she was also surprised that James would take such risks and big steps. She thought that James would have still been nervous. She jumped off James.

 

Sheila: *licks lips* wow, aggressive, just you wait till I control you, you will be begging for mercy!

James: hmm that sounds like it would be a lot of fun, you have a strap on? Because I want some of the action too!

Sheila: hehe James you kinky boy, I've got it in my backpack unopened, I can't wait to use it on you

James: it’ll be just us two, role play, anal play, all of it... Don’t be afraid to dominate me *he smirked*

Sheila: You'll let me do that?

James: of course, tie my up, do whatever you like to me *he winked*

 

The two of them were getting very excited, they didn't want it to be all talk and no action.

 

James: when should we do this? 

Sheila: next Friday, your birthday present will be at the after hours of the drama club, you in?

James: that sounds like a great plan

Sheila: good, now do be prepared for my monster dildo because it eats innocent weaklings for fun

James: We'll see about that, bring it on!

 

The sound of keys was lingering around, then they heard the sound of a radio signal.

 

James: shit the security guard is coming, get in your room!

 

James opened her door and shoved her inside gently.

 

James: I'll text you later

 

He shut the door and made a run for it. He used his coat to cover his face. The security guard never saw James. He made it to his dorm room with no problem.

 

James: phew close one

 

The apes didn’t ask questions as James looked like a mess. James had a shower and then laid in bed.

 

Text messages:

James: thanks again for the great day and for the cheeky little play we had, goodnight! ;3

Sheila: thank you heaps for convincing me to go out, totally worth it, goodnight! <3 

 

The two of them laid in their beds. James couldn’t believe what had happened, his heart was easily beating more than 130bpm. Sheila couldn’t believe James finally broke out of his cocoon, and it turns out he was such a freak…

 

The two of them cannot wait to see what happens on Friday after the drama club. However as Skosa said, 'the math exam takes priority'… then after that all hell can break loose.

Chapter 32: Young, Wild and Livin' Life

Chapter Text

05:39 am, Sunday 

 

James woke up, he straight away had a smile on his face when he remembered last night.

 

Sniff sniff.

 

James: ahh fuck not again… *he said quietly*

 

James had a wet dream. He knew he should’ve done something about it the night before, but since he didn’t he now has to pay the consequences. James turned on his flashlight and looked in his boxers. It was not that bad, only needed to change boxers, the pyjama shorts needed a little rub with a towel or something then the smell would be gone. James started thinking.

 

James thought to himself: I got spare underwear but where do I hide this one?

 

He got out of bed quietly and tiptoed to the bathroom. He took off his clothes, cleaned his cock then put on his tracksuit pants without boxers. He wasn’t a big fan of the airflow and the free space it had to jingle around. He got out of the bathroom and put on a singlet. He then went back into the bathroom and locked the door. He grabbed his personal towel, wet it with water and gradually rubbed it against the small leftover bits remaining in his pyjamas. After he did that he washed his hands.

 

James thought to himself: alright pyjamas are clean... now where the fuck should I put my boxers?

 

James thought real hard, since he didn’t want to make the same mistake again.

 

James thought to himself: that's it! I'll just throw them out, i'll get a plastic bag from the cupboard inside

 

James got a plastic bag, put his boxers in it, then he went downstairs and found a random bin and dumped it in there. He then walked to the campus oval and started stretching.

 

Voice: BOO!

 

James got a fright, he turned around instantly.

 

James: You really scared me Tao...

Tao: oh sorry man, force of habit

James: that's alright

 

The two began to do laps around the oval whilst talking to each other. They ran 20 laps then they went back to their dorms. James had a shower, he shaved his armpits and chin. James realised that he should get a haircut at some point. James was sitting on his bed looking for barbers. He had a keen eye on one shop in particular not too far from him, so he planned to go there and get his haircut on Thursday night.

 

James met up with Sheila and Bill so the three of them could study for the math exam together. They got a lot of work done and they ate lunch together at the cafeteria at school. Bill said his relationship was going really well and that he and Els are looking forward to the double date. James and Sheila were looking forward to it as well. James left to go to the bathroom.

 

Bill: So you actually like him?

 

Sheila leaned back and folded her arms.

 

Sheila: yeah I really really like him

Bill: Well that's good to hear...

Sheila: How are you going with Els?

Bill: yeah um, good yeah all good *uncertain tone*

 

James came back.

 

James: i'm gonna go back to my dorm now

Sheila: yeah guess we'll all go now

Bill: alright

 

Bill split off from James and Sheila. Sheila brought James to a quiet part of the school hallways.

 

Sheila: I have planned out your birthday, you wanna hear it?

James: no no don't tell me

Sheila: ok then, i'll surprise you

James: Alright, do you want me to bring anything?

Sheila: bring protection *she said seductively*

 

James blushed, he kept a reminder in his head. James was facing Sheila, he put his arms on her shoulders.

 

James: I'll be ready, and this is after drama club ends right?

Sheila: oh actually about that, my parents aren't going to be home on friday and saturday, they're going on a small trip for two nights

James: So we'll get to do it in your beautiful pastel room?

Sheila: *gasp* How do you remember?

James: It caught my eye, and it’s a nice colour. I think it's time we go back to our dorms

 

cling clang

 

James and Sheila looked at each other. The security guard was coming and James and Sheila looked awfully suspicious standing in the middle of the quiet hallway. James immediately looked around to find a place to hide, he found a dark corner under the stairs. He grabbed her arm and they both hid in the shadow under the stairs. The shade was small and it would be difficult to fit both of them in. James laid down first, Sheila laid on top of him.

 

Security guard: hmm nothing here…

 

Sheila was making sounds quietly as she was very nervous. James put his hand over her mouth to try to get her to shut up and not alert the security guard. Although it didn’t work well, which left James no choice. He began caressing her hips to distract her, he then gently rubbed his finger around her torso. He swayed his finger from one of her breasts to the other making a figure 8. Now she’d begun to quiet down.

 

The sound of keys became more and more distant, the security guard left the area. As James was about to get up Sheila grabbed James's hand and put it on her left breast. James blushed.

 

James: d-dont you want to wait till Friday?

Sheila: it’s only a little bit of playing around~

 

James nodded and he gently caressed and squeezed both of her breasts on top of her shirt.

 

James thought to himself: aahhh they're so nice and soft

 

Sheila let go of his arm and she quietly pushed him to lie on the ground facing up. She got on top of him and sat on his groin. He reached for her hips and pulled her towards him. She laid on top of him like a sandwich, their noses were touching. She wiped her wet nose all over his nose. James thought it would make sense for her to appreciate it if he licked her face since she was a feline. As he was doing so he got a bunch of fur in his mouth, it was an awful feeling. However she was really enjoying it. James didn’t want to ruin the mood so he kept the hair in his mouth. They started kissing, slowly and passionately. They never would've thought they would be kissing in a dark shadow under the campus stairs.

 

James: should w-

 

Sheila covered James's mouth, she put her paw over his mouth. James had no idea what was going on. He licked her paw that was covering his mouth for fun. Then she gave him a pose, a very sexy pose. James’s cock was now rock hard. She started to slowly open up the buttons on his shirt, she then licked and caressed his nipples. James put his head back, he enjoyed how calm and quiet it was. She was licking his snail trail on his stomach, she was going lower and lower.

 

James mind: weewoo weewoo she's going lower, just a heads up!

 

James lifted his head up and saw her head going close to his groin. James didn’t want to do anything extreme, and she could tell by the look in his eyes. She stuck her tongue out and did a slimy lick from his upper groin all the way up to his nose. She got up right next to his ear.

 

Sheila: You like it, don't you?~

James: I love it, you even made me tingle~

 

Sheila smugly smirked. She sat back down on his groin again, this time she could feel an obvious bump. She began thrusting back and forth on his groin.

 

James: oh fuck~

 

James sat upright and she wrapped her arms and legs around him. He thought of something new to do, something to really please her. He put his hands on her legs, he slowly caressed her thighs, then her upper thighs, he kept going higher and higher. Sheila's tail straightened up, she liked what he was doing.

 

James thought to himself: damn her thighs are worth dying for…

 

James's right leg started to slowly shake, it was shaking because there was a lot of sexual tension that James couldn’t handle just yet.

 

Sheila thought to herself: I KNEW IT HE COULDN'T HANDLE ME!! *she thought smugly*

 

Sheila got off him and started caressing his right leg, she licked on his upper thigh. James was trying hard to stop shaking his leg and to contain himself. He thought it’d be smart to just stretch his leg. As he stretched his leg, the worst possible outcome happened. He had a muscle spasm in his calf. James bit his lip really hard to cope with the pain, he also didn’t want her to know. Sheila bit her lip too when she saw James do it. James gave her a fake smile but his eyes screamed pain. She grabbed his shirt and lifted him up.

 

Sheila: What's wrong, are you in pain?

 

James nodded, he didn’t say anything but he pointed to his calf.

 

Sheila: oh a muscle spasm in your calf, how unlucky

 

Sheila felt his calf with her paw

 

Sheila: it feels so nice, they're like waves rippling

 

James mind: THE PAIN, MAKE IT STOP!

 

James pulled his legs away from her and sat up straight with his legs crossed. Sheila copied him. They sat as if they were school children. James held her hands. They paused in position for a couple seconds, the muscle spasm had finally gone away. He leaned in and kissed her, however this time he put one hand behind her neck and the other hand was scratching behind her ear. Her tail swung up and around. A thought struck James. He stopped kissing her and he leaned into her neck. She was a bit unsure what he was trying to achieve, but she went along with it. James held her neck gently, he licked it and gave her a soft hickey.

 

Sheila: Oh!

 

Sheila thought to herself: I don't know what he's doing, but I don't mind it...

 

She became more at ease, more controlled. James looked over at her tail again, it was shot straight up. James bumped up the intensity, he really sucked the life out of her neck. She became a bit squirmy, she took deep breaths to contain herself.

 

James thought to himself: every time her tail strikes up is when I am dominating, or when she’s really liking it…

 

Sheila: I'm sorry James but I don’t want to get myself wet, especially not in my clothes.

 

James stopped giving her the hickeys, he backed off softly.

 

James: this was unplanned, it's completely fine, we were just experimenting after all *he smiled*

Sheila: yeah, thanks for understanding… 

 

James stood up and put his arm out for Sheila. She grabbed his hand and got up. James peeked his head slowly from the shadows.

 

James: the coast is clear, lets go

 

Both of them ran out from under the stairs. They were running next to each other while holding each other's hands. The two of them locked eyes while running, they smiled at each other and thought to themselves.

 

James thought to himself: wow, she is just so incredible, everything about her makes me smile

Sheila thought to herself: he knows exactly what I want, and he respects my boundaries, he means the world to me

 

Sheila: race you to my dorm

James: bring it on!

 

They laughed and giggled as they raced to Sheila's dorm room. Sheila obviously got to her door before James did.

 

Sheila: yes, I won!

James: I am determined to beat you whenever we get the opportunity again, mark my words!

Sheila: Yeah, I'll be watching you from the finish line!

James: woah that was a good one! Princess is feisty!

Sheila: oh my gosh JAMES! I’ve told you so many times I despise that name! *punched his arm*

 

Linda and her roommates heard the commotion and conversation coming from outside, they peeped through the keyhole to see what they were talking about.

 

Sheila: so, i'll see you tomorrow

James: yeah, see you tomorrow

Sheila put her hands behind her back. James thought she looked like a bouncer which was his initial thought, then he clicked back to reality. James put his hand on her chin and kissed her. Her tail flicked around. James stepped back and smiled.

 

James: I can understand how tails work you know

Sheila: b-b-but-

 

Sheila's roommates were cringing at her. James crossed his arms and giggled.

 

James: it's normal, and I actually think it's really cute seeing your tail go erratic

Sheila: aw thanks *embarrassed*

James: see you tomorrow

Sheila: hmpf know it all, see you later *she smiled*

 

Linda and her roommates ran away from the door and onto their beds to ‘read’

 

Click

 

Sheila walked in her dorm and locked the door behind her. She had a small yawn.

 

Sheila thought to herself: that was wild... I can only imagine how crazy it’ll be on Friday.

 

James's heart was still beating fast.

 

James mind: you surprised me today, I wasn't expecting you to do that much. You managed to do a lot without fucking up, personal record right there

 

James laughed at his own thought because it was so true.

Chapter 33: Silly Games

Chapter Text

05:56 am, Monday

 

James: Oh man... Monday

 

James jumped out of bed, got changed and ran downstairs with just tracksuit pants on and no shirt. 

 

James: woo lets go, it's a nice chilly morning, I love it

 

He began to stretch aggressively.

 

Tao: hey uhm James?

James: yo Tao! Let's start running!

Tao: woah easy there, I gotta stretch... shirtless today huh

James: yeah I feel better running shirtless

Tao: next week you'll be running naked haha

James: haha who knows

 

The two of them started running around the oval.

 

Tao: hey your scratch mark on your back is getting better.

James: oh shit I completely forgot about that! I hope no one reports it or anything

Tao: it should be alright

 

They both ran 20 laps together.

 

Tao: i'm gonna stop man, I can't do anymore i've reached my limi-

James: NO YOU HAVEN'T!… *panting* YOU'RE GONNA KEEP RUNNING WITH ME TILL WE HIT 50 LAPS!

Tao: *panting* oh ok!

 

They both ran 50 laps, it was exhausting and painful but they managed to do it in the end.

 

James: *panting* WOO! That was fucken awesome!

Tao: *panting* that... was... painful… 

 

Tao thought to himself: why does he have so much energy today? Not wearing a shirt with a massive scar on your back, you must be looking for trouble

 

James: aight see ya same time tomorrow

Tao: yeah see ya tomorrow, and please wear a shirt, you know you’re not allowed to be shirtless on campus 

James: yeah alright i’m going back now anyway

 

James walked on his own back to his dorm. He was feeling hyperactive this morning. As he was skipping back to his dorm, he saw Linda, Sheila's roommate, come around the corner. They both locked eyes

 

Linda: oh hey

James: hello

 

She saw him shirtless and she obviously had to take a glance.

 

Linda: wow shirtless on campus, what a rebel *she smirked*

James: I forgot about the rule, it’s not that big of a deal

Linda: yeah I don’t think it should be a thing, maybe then i’d start running in the mornings…

 

James ignored that last comment. He didn’t think it was that extreme to be running around shirtless. But every school has their annoying rules and policies.

 

James: I know you’re Sheila's roommate, tell her I said "hi"

Linda: ok I will

 

James jogged off to his dorm. Linda walked off in the other direction, she turned back at James. 

 

Linda thought to herself: what the heck he has scratches on his back?... That's so cool… 

 

James had a shower and walked to assembly. He sat down at the back row corner seat of the assembly. A group of rhino's sat next to him. James didn’t notice them. Gon blabbed about school events that only matter to about 10 people out of the thousand that were at the school. James was close to falling asleep until he heard something interesting.

 

rhino 1: how have you been since your father's incident?

rhino 2: i've gotten better, but it's still weird to think that he was the leader in that gang

 

James became very attentive but still looked at Gon.

 

rhino 1: I wonder why our father's would do such things

rhino 3: well it's cool isn't it? i'm going to follow my father's footsteps after high school, sell drugs, make money, buy cars and fuck bitches. As if you don't want to do that

rhino 1: we learnt from our father's footsteps, that if you do that, you'll die young...

rhino 2: yeah that's true, i'm not doing any of that gang stuff… 

rhino 3: ok fair enough but when im living on a waterfront house with luxury cars and tons of bitches, don't come to me begging for a slice of the pie

 

The rhinos stopped talking and looked at James. The rhinos looked at each other.

 

rhino 1: hey did you hear anything we were saying?

 

James mind: do a fake zone out

 

rhino 3: hello dipshit are you alive or what?

James: huh? oh sorry what did you say? I was in another world… 

 

James pulled off the act reasonably well.

 

rhino 2: nah he didn't hear anything, if anything he looks like he’s on something with that face

 

James looked straight ahead and stretched. His mind was going crazy as he realised he was involved with the death of their fathers. But of course he could not say anything.

 

Gon: and that'll be it for today, thank you everyone

 

Everyone left to go to the cafeteria. James got there first since he sat at the back of the assembly.

 

James: alrighty lets see what we got today. Hmm, strawberry milk, and the weird donut looking thing please

 

The cafeteria workers gave him his food. He sat at the usual spot.

 

James: First, how strange...

 

Ellen and Tao came, then Aoba and Bill, then Sheila and Els and so on. Eventually all of them were at the table eating and talking with each other. James was sitting next to Bill and he decided to make a funny action. He turned over and looked at Bill.

 

James: Hey Bill!

 

Bill looked at James. James had stuck his tongue through the hole of the donut, he licked it around as a joke.

 

Bill: oh you are horny horny, hahaha

James: I’m just eating my little donut thing, you got a dirty mind 

Bill: shut the fuck up James hahaha

James: hahaha *put donut down*

 

Ellen saw the two of them laugh at the sexual joke. James and Bill both looked at Ellen at the same time. They cringed and laughed.

 

James: i'm sorry you had to see that haha

Ellen: it's ok, I know its a joke

 

Bill had his head under the table and was trying to stop laughing.

 

Aoba: What's he doing under the table?

James: got no clue, hey Bill you good buddy?

 

Bill lifted his head up.

 

Bill: yeah i'm good *containing the laughter*

 

Sheila was talking to Els the whole time and didn’t pay attention to James so she didn't see the joke.

 

Bill: oh that was too funny man

James: yup I know, perfect timing

 

The bell rang, classes began, classes ended. And sooner than later the drama club started. Everyone was at the drama club today, including the freshman and sophomores. James had seen most of their faces around campus at least once. But he still didn’t know most of their names.

 

Sheila: Hey James do the dance I taught you for Juno

James: Who's Juno?

Juno: Hey, I'm Juno! James is it?

James: oh hello Juno, yeah it's James

Sheila: please please do the dance

Sheila: it's hilarious, you gotta watch this *she nudged to Juno*

 

James did a terrible reenactment of the dance, it was a while since he last did it. Juno laughed but tried to not be rude. Sheila laughed her ass off.

 

Sheila: oh you're too funny… 

Juno: I mean it wasn’t… thaaaat bad… 

James: It was awful, I know it was, just say it as it is haha

 

Juno nodded. Eventually they split up, actors on one side, dancers on the other. They rehearsed and Sanu seemed to be happy with the way things were looking. Drama club came to an end. James walked Sheila to her dorm.

 

Sheila: see ya tomorrow

James: yeah see ya

 

He kissed her on the lips but only for a brief moment. He smiled at her as he walked off. That moment hit different for the two of them. It wasn’t in a bad way but it felt very mature, as if they were proper grown ups.

Chapter 34: Imperative Discoveries

Chapter Text

Tuesday, early hours in the morning.

 

James: uh geez what time is it?... 4:30, ugh good

 

He went back to sleep and woke up an hour later.

 

James: 5:49am, yeah might as well get up early. I think from now on i’ll wear my singlet so Gon won’t lose his shit at me ha

 

James put on his tracksuit pants and a white singlet. He had a look at himself in the mirror.

 

James: doesn’t show my abs but ehh whatever

 

He went down to meet Tao, a thought struck his mind, he wanted to ask Tao a question regarding if any of his family members were criminals. He obviously knew he had to word it well when asking.

 

James: yo Tao!

Tao: hey James, ready to go?

James: yup

 

As they ran James slipped the question into the conversation.

 

James: So speaking of criminals, are there any in your family?

 

James said it as a joke, if Tao’s face was uneasy it would blatantly symbolise guilt. However Tao was expressionless.

 

Tao: uh no, not that I know of… 

James: it was just a joke haha *he lied*

 

Tao nodded as he knew it was a joke.

 

James: do you have any siblings?

Tao: why do you ask?

James: oh nothing, nevermind

Tao: nah tell me, what is it?

James: I-I don't know

Tao: just say it as it is

James: well I was walking through the city a while ago and I saw a panther being arrested

Tao: and you thought of me?

James: yeah because you two are both panthers!?

Tao: well i’ll let you know that it was not anyone that I know of *he said sternly*

James: im sorry, I just thought that surely there aren't many panthers in the city

Tao: its fine, and there aren’t that many so I don’t blame you

 

The two of them went back to their dorm rooms.

 

James: that got a tad awkward 

 

He waited a few moments for Mike to get out of the bathroom, as soon as he got out James went in and had a shower. He put the water hotter than usual. He sat down on the ground as the hot water trickled down his face and his spine. He had an expressionless look on his face. Despite the hot water nearly burning his skin, it felt good at the same time. Eventually he started playing with the water around him. He splashed it around like waves. Before he snapped out of it. He got himself cleaned up and went to the cafeteria with the others. He didn’t feel like saying much. He just stayed a bit quiet. The bell rang and he had language class. James hated that class as he didn’t want to learn a new language just for ‘aquatic people’. He strayed away from the normal route and decided to walk upstairs. His curiosity led him to the top floor. It was quiet but there were still classes. He wondered if it was possible to go to the rooftop, whether there was one or not. He found the door to get there but it was blocked off. He recalled that Gon mentioned that there was asbestos. He stood there and thought for a while. A few moments later he heard light footsteps approach him.

 

Border Collie: hey are you lost? *polite manner*

James: oh uh yeah kinda, do you know if there’s a way to get to the rooftop?

 

James spoke with the younger girl, she looked a bit nerdy. He wasn’t sure whether she’d know the answer.

 

Border Collie: I don’t know if it's true but there’s a set of stairs in classroom N54. People say it's haunted, but I don’t know if that’s true

James: no such thing as something being haunted, that's all a gimmick *he said confidently*

Border Collie: …

James: you’re not gonna snitch are you?

Border Collie: n-no of course not

James: well thanks, see you around 

 

James walked off and looked around to find the classroom. The girl went straight away to her class.

 

James: ah! Here it is… room N54

 

The classroom was filled with boxes on desks and dust everywhere. It was as if it was all grayscale. He went snooping around the draws and found a facemask in the uninhabited teachers desk. He wore it and continued on. He flicked through the files cabinet for the heck of it. 

 

James: oh this is the newspaper section of everything Cherryton related. “Demolition plans cancelled due to last minute bid” huh this place nearly got destroyed. “Asbestos infested school bribes province council for loans” how strange, as if the school doesn’t have the money already. “Criminals protecting your children at Cherryton Academy” hmm? Whats this about? 

 

He took out the newspaper and flicked to the article. Page 4 article 2. James begun reading it. 

 

“It is no surprise as to Cherryton Academy’s long run of criminals assisting and aiding their corporation along the way, whether it be funding or employees. However the reports of a barbaric situation involving a security guard cannot go under the radar. It was reported by multiple students, whom we will not share their identities for their safety. One stated they saw the entire incident unfold. ‘The security guard literally just creeped up behind a student and tore their head off. This is terrifying and I am traumatised from what I saw.’ Some students and their parents will be lodging a case to the courts for justice.”

 

James: what the fuck? So what happened?... wait wait wait, WHEN did this happen? 

 

He looked around the newspaper, he found the date in the top corner.

 

James: huh so this was about seven years ago, nearly been a decade since the incident, surely there is new information… 

 

He kept scavenging and he found something, the paper with the article came out a year later.

 

“...the offender pled guilty and will serve a minimum of 12 years imprisonment for assault…”

 

James: wh-what?! twelve years, that's ridiculous! This was a student being killed by a security guard, and this bastard gets away with twelve years

 

He heard footsteps from outside the classroom, he quickly ducked and crouched behind one of the cabinets.

 

Voice: no way i’d never go in there haha

 

The voice faded away. James kept reading the article in the position he was in. 

 

“...the local police were told to abandon the case as there was a recent occurrence of corruption which has no explanation…”

 

James: huh corruption, well now I got a few things to talk to Skosa about

 

James stood up and put the newspaper away and closed the cabinet.

 

James: so this school was close to being demolished, employs criminals, and an innocent student was killed… how the fuck is this school still operating? I swear Skosa better have some answers the next time I get to the police station.

 

James opened the cabinet again and took a picture of the article, he sent it to him with the caption “what's this about? ‘Local police corruption’ ???” He then put everything back the way he found it. There was an eerie presence in the room, almost as if there was a set of eyes watching his every move. James looked at the top corners of the room. There were no cameras or sensors. He found a bookcase blocking off the rooftop. He tried as quietly as possible to move the bookcase, however it was easily double his weight. He managed to squeeze through and make his way to the rooftop. There were a bunch of signs warning to not enter the premises but James ignored them. He thought he was fine with his mask on.

 

James: ugh the sun is so bright up here- woah is that a pool!

 

The pool was empty and it looked like it needed some love.

 

James: the potential of this pool man. And it's a full fifty metres as well, such a shame we can't use it. It’s kinda cool that I got this whole place to myself. I could just sit back and relax. Now that I think about it, it doesn’t make sense how there would be asbestos in an open area like this… ehh best I keep the mask on anyway

 

He walked around a bit longer, he was only going to skip one class. He came across a leaderboard as well. It was fairly recently updated too. He went through the names, he didn’t recognise many although he did notice “Linda” which was Sheila’s roommate.

 

James: huh so I only know her- oh wait a second! Mike made it as well! That's so cool, he came third place in the 400m freestyle. Damn that's some serious endurance

 

The bell rang which gave James a fright as it was very quiet for so long. He decided it wasn’t worth sticking around any longer. He didn’t want to get a search party looking for him. He walked down the stairs and back into the strange dull and eerie classroom. He put the bookshelf back in its position. He then put the face mask he wore in the same draw he found it in. He stuck his head out the door to see if it was safe to get out. There were a couple students walking around. He slowly crept out of the room till he was spotted. The border collie girl from earlier and her labrador friend stared at James in shock. James put his finger over his lips, indicating not to tell anyone what happened. The two of them nodded and James swiftly left the scene. 

 

Border Collie: I can't believe he actually went in there *she whispered*

Labrador: yeah and it’s prohibited as well. Should we tell Gon?

Border Collie: no, its best we stay out of this…

 

They felt a bit unsettled that they had to keep it a secret from Gon. James went down a couple sets of stairs and went to his next class. As he sat down in class and waited for some others to arrive. Eventually Tao and Els arrived. Those two were the only two in that class that he knew. Tao sat next to him and Els sat with her friend.

 

James: hey Tao 

Tao: hey whats up

James: What happened to the swimming pool?

Tao: i’m not really sure, I just know Gon said something about asbestos awhile ago

James: yeah I recall that too, shame there’s no water in the pool

Tao: that makes sense, they're trying to eliminate the source of it

James: oh right, if I hypothetically touched it would something happen to me?

Tao: I don’t know, not like you could get there anyway so don’t worry about it

James: uhh about that hehe

Tao: how’d you even get there? There are locks on the main door

James: I just went through that weird empty classroom

Tao: huh did you really?

James: yeah…

Tao: alright


James was confused how Tao ended the conversation so suddenly, he just said ‘alright’ and moved on. Clearly there was not much significance in the classroom judging by Tao’s commentary. After class finished he went for a stroll, he checked his phone and saw Skosa got back to him.

 

Skosa: huh I see you are investigating. This is all on you if you get caught, i’ll tell you more about the corruption back at the station

James: I won't get caught, i'm just looking for answers

 

He put his phone away and then walked outside. He sat at one of those uncomfortable benches on campus. He soaked up the sun and closed his eyes for a while. It was so relaxing that James could have slept on that bench. He laid down on the bench and he put his feet up.

 

James: oh man I should do this more often, I should play something

 

He put on a song in the background quietly. He rested there for a couple minutes.

 

Voice: excussse me?

 

James opened his eyes and blocked out the sun with his hand.

 

James: yes what's the problem? Oh you… 

Security guard: you shouldn’t be sleeping in public, and especially not on campus. And get your feet off the bench!

James: i'm not sleeping though, i'm just resting my eyes

Security guard: get up immediately! Do not talk back to your superior

 

James reluctantly sat up normally, a few other freshman were watching the event unfold.

 

James: there im sat up, can you please leave me alone now

 

The Security guard grunted and slithered away.

 

James: wacko *he muttered*

 

He went on his phone and kept listening to his music. After he noticed the security guard left he laid back down.

 

James: cant even relax in peace… unless 

 

He shot up and walked to the building, he proceeded to walk up the stairs. He checked his back every few moments to make sure he wasn’t being followed. Once he made it to the top floor he looked around. The coast was clear. As James snuck into the eerie classroom, he instantly noticed the bookshelf was moved, he wasn’t alone. He grabbed the mask in the draw and he wore it straight away. He moved quietly, he was very curious to see who was up there. Once he made it to the rooftop he looked around, there was no one there. 

 

DOOF! BRRRRRMFF! James was locked out on the rooftop, someone from behind him locked him up there. James ran back down and banged on the door.

 

James: Hey, open up! 

 

James pushed the door a couple times. There was no response.

 

James: fuck, i’m screwed

Voice: hey what happened? Woah who the hell are you?! 

 

James turned around to see who spoke to him, it was a rabbit, a male harlequin rabbit. He wore a similar face mask as to the one James wore.

 

Rabbit: Oh no don't tell me we are locked up here?!

James: uhh yeah I think so…

Rabbit: oh shit oh shit, we’re screwed!

James: calm down mate, what's the problem?

Rabbit: the problem is that if we get caught up here we’re instantly suspended!

James: geez calm down rabbit, what were you doing up here anyway?

Rabbit: I was uhm, err, with someone- YOU DONT NEED TO KNOW!

 

James backed off for a bit, he didn’t want to bother him too much

 

James: let's find a way out

Rabbit: i’ve already called someone to come

James: oh well that's good, now we wait

 

They waited for a couple minutes, his friend wasn’t there yet.

 

Rabbit: oh no, crap the security guard is coming. He caught my friend trying to get us out. WHAT ARE WE GOING TO DO?!

 

James grabbed him by the shirt.

 

James: first thing you need to do is shut the fuck up and follow me

 

The rabbit nodded. James looked around a couple times.

 

James: over here quickly

 

James ran off and climbed on top of the classrooms. The roof tiles were very weak, it made the two of them nervous but they knew it was the only way out.

 

Rabbit: oh crap oh crap we’re gonna die!

James: no we’re not, calm the fuck down will you?!

 

As they hastily tiptoed on the roof tiles they finally made it to the other side without getting caught. When they got back on the ground they needed a moment to recuperate.

 

James: that was fun haha

Rabbit: fun? Man we almost got our asses kicked

 

They both sighed and had a chuckle.

 

James: So where are we? Is this like a flower nursery?

Rabbit: oh yeah it is, hmm I remember the cutie who used to work here, there was no rabbit like her

James: uhh ok, let's get out of here, we already have a heat

Rabbit: yeah it's just this way

 

CSHH “two-eleven west bay” CHSS

 

The sound of a radio sent the two of them to panic. Out of pure fear the two of them ran to the nearest cover. They both ran into a small wooden shack. The rabbit hid under the bed whereas James hid next to the door. The radio sound approached them.

 

Rabbit: come here! Hide under here quickly!

James: fucking hell…

 

James reluctantly ran over to the bed and crawled under it.

 

James: geez give me some space would you?!

Rabbit: I can't!

James: tsk can’t believe I'm doing this right now… 

 

Someone grabbed on the door handle and they opened the door. The rabbit tightly hugged James’s arm. It didn’t phase James as he was looking for who entered the room.

 

Voice: yep, i’ll get the papers right now

 

The female figure entered the room, grabbed some papers from a nearby desk and then walked out.

 

James: get off me man, she’s gone, i'm leaving

Rabbit: no not yet… 

James: wha?- why?!

Rabbit: just got hit with some nostalgia, oh I miss her so much

 

James grabbed the rabbit by the arm and yanked him from under the bed. They both took off their masks.

 

James: come on we need to get out of here, you and your fantasies

Rabbit: no but it wasn’t a fantasy 

James: I couldn’t care less

Rabbit: not like you’d understand anyway… 

James: wow I saved your pathetic ass over at the pool and now you’re having a go at me?! You’re on your own mate

 

James let go of his arm and walked out, he found the nearest set of stairs and paced down them quickly. He didn’t get noticed unlike the rabbit. The rabbit was confronted by the ‘flower club people’ luckily he got away with it since they knew what he was like. James made it back to his dorm with a bit of a huff and puff.

 

Mike: James, are you ok?

James: erhm yeah why do you ask?

Mike: you look a bit scruffy that's all

James: oh do I? Huh i didn’t even realise, I guess I’ll have a shower

 

James went in for his second shower today. As the water trickled down his face he knew he definitely had to sneak up on top of the classrooms again. Even though it was incredibly intense, the view was amazing. It later clicked to him. 

 

James thought to himself: why not bring Sheila up there? It’s a very romantic spot… 

 

He considered the option at the back of his mind, however right now it was important to study for the upcoming math exam.

Chapter 35: Protecting the Innocent

Chapter Text

Wednesday, hump day as some would say. James did his morning routine, run with Tao, shower straight after then to the cafeteria. As he was sitting down chowing on his food, he felt a soft pat on his shoulder. He knew 99% that it wasn’t Gon so he wasn’t tense. He turned around and saw the harlequin rabbit from yesterday.

 

James: What do you want?

Rabbit: just wanted to say thanks, and also that what happened yesterday stays a secret please

James: yeah I know

 

The rabbit walked off.

 

Bill: hey Sheila! Your man has been playing around with a rabbit fella

Sheila: I highly doubt it… so James, what were you two doing that was so secretive?

James: I can’t really say too much but long story short I saved both our asses from getting suspended

Bill: Let me guess he sucked you off?

James: no! Bill stop saying stupid shit for once, we were somewhere prohibited that’s all

Bill: alright James haha

 

The others on the table were interested but didn’t ask any further questions.

 

James: so, you guys ready for math or nah?

 

Most of them nodded unconfidently

 

Bill: you guys need to calm down, it's not the end of the world

James: yeah exactly, don’t over do yourself

Ellen: That's easier said than done… 

James: hmm yeah true…

 

The bell rang for class. James’s first class was economics. He didn’t mind that subject even though it didn’t appeal to him as a profession. He often sat alone in the class since he didn’t know many people in the class.

 

Voice: hey man I didn’t know you were in this class too!

James: oh its you, rabbit guy… 

Rabbit: oh is that my name from now on?

James: yep so deal with it, anyway what do you want

Rabbit: i just wanted to sit next to you that’s all

 

James rolled his eyes. A couple minutes went by.

 

Rabbit: do you plan going back to the rooftop?

James: yeah maybe next week I will *he said confidently*

Rabbit: b-but how though?!

James: I’ll find a way around it, why do you ask?

Rabbit: I kinda dropped my wallet and I didn’t have the guts to go back, so… 

 

James sighed. He looked around the classroom, it was dead. Completely expressionless, nobody wanted to be there.

 

James: where exactly did you drop your wallet?

Rabbit: will you actually go right now?!

James: yes and can you please keep it down

Rabbit: ok ok sorry i'm just excited

James: after school, at 6pm sharp meet me near the flower nursery

Rabbit: should I bring anything?

James: just yourself

Rabbit: hehe alright

James: I hate you

 

School eventually ended. James studied for his exam as soon as he got back to his dorm. He did keep an eye out for the time as well. 

 

James: hey Oren, could you help me with this one?

Oren: sure James, let me see… oh ok so you have to divide this one, add 3 on that side and then put it in your calculator 

James: huh that’s right, thanks

Oren: oh it’s nothing

James: you’re like a brainiac, have you ever done those school math competitions?

Oren: I did when I was younger *he chuckled*

James: I’ve also heard that there is a swimmer amongst us…

Mike: How did you know?

James: I saw the leaderboard by the pool. You had a pretty quick time!

Mike: But James, it's not possible to get there… they blocked off the rooftop

James: I saw a picture online that's how I figured it out

Mike: oh right

 

James was relieved after pulling off that lie. He couldn’t let them or anyone know about the rooftop situation. The time was nearly 6pm, James put on ordinary and comfortable clothes covering his skin. He also brought his own face mask and shades. He couldn’t take the risk. As he made his way to the meetup point he caught the rabbit chatting up a freshman.

 

James: you really putting the bar that low? 

Rabbit: it's only a three year difference, no biggie

James: ugh whatever, let’s get your stupid wallet and get out of here

 

The rabbit nodded. The two of them went up the stairs to the nursery. It was getting darker and by the looks of it there was no security guard in sight. James knocked on the door.

 

Skunk: sorry we are cleaning up, you can come again tomorrow

James: oh uh my friend actually dropped his wallet and he needs to get it back urgently

Skunk: oh you two stay there, I’ll go looking for it-

James: actually I think it’s best if we both look for it

 

The skunk was very uncomfortable with two older guys around her at sunset. She was only a newbie at the nursery and a freshman at Cherryton. As James single handedly moved a ladder from one side to another. The rabbit was trying to get the skunk comfortable, which was his way of flirting. James finished setting up the ladder and he grabbed the rabbit by the ear.

 

James: you fucking loser, we have a job to do

Rabbit: aii my ears please stop

 

James let go of his ears.

 

James: stop harassing the girl, are you dumb? She could snitch on us at anytime *he whispered firmly*

Rabbit: ok ok. Hey i'm sorry if I made you feel uncomfortable

Skunk: thats ok… how long will you two take? I really need to go back to my dorm

James: I promise you it will only take a few minutes, just don’t tell anyone ok?

 

The skunk nodded. James got on the ladder.

 

James: come on

 

The two of them climbed on the frail roof tiles. The girl stood there waiting patiently. 

 

James: so where exAAHctly did you drop it? *he slipped*

Rabbit: be careful dude, I dropped it just before we got on the roof so it should be near the wall of the pool if you get what I mean

James: uh yeah I got no clue what you said

Rabbit: well basically-

James: actually no more talking from you, we’ll find it eventually

 

As soon as they reached the pool they put their masks on and they made sure no one was there. Luckily no one was around… obviously. James dropped down and picked up his wallet. 

 

James: got it, lets head back now

Rabbit: oh could we wait here a while longer, I want to see the stars

James: you can do that another time, now we need to get off this poorly built roof, Gon is a cheapskate for not fixing these tiles

Rabbit: haha 

 

They went down the ladder and they had his wallet, but the girl disappeared.

 

James: ah shit where did that skunk go?

Rabbit: look the light is on in the cabin

James: oh yeah it is

Rabbit: let me go tell her we’re done

James: alright

 

James put the ladder away and then went to the little wooden cabin. The sliding door wasn’t opening.

 

James: hey open up, come on we have to go… hello?! Rabbit what's going on?

Skunk: w-whats happening?

Rabbit: how about we spice things up hehe

 

The rabbit switched the light off and slowly crept towards her.

 

James: open the fucking door right now!

 

James thought to himself: I can’t believe I helped this cunt

 

CLICK!

 

She unlocked the door because of her nocturnal ability however the rabbit quickly pulled her away from the door. The rabbit was putting a lot of effort to close the door. James grabbed the handle with a mighty grip and pulled it open fully and with aggression. The rabbit backed off into the darkness.

 

Skunk: Stop! Get off me!

 

James heard footsteps, he instantly switched on the light. He saw the rabbit with his zip undone getting ready to expose himself. He held her in a tight headlock.

 

James: let go of her NOW!

Rabbit: no leave us alone this is none of your business!

James: you fucking sicko, leave her alone

 

James approached the rabbit till he was a metre away from him. The rabbit pulled out his phone and threatened to call his accomplices.

 

Rabbit: I know people, don’t make me!

James: your friends don't scare me

Skunk: please help

 

After hearing her desperate plea for help it exposed the ugly side of James. James began to stretch out his hands and he looked at him in a deranged way. James's mouth was opened to an extent and it was exposing his small fangs. He stared into the rabbits eyes, James's mind was tossing and turning whether the rabbit was food or a criminal. His mind set on the rabbit as a criminal because rabbit meat must taste awful.

 

James: don’t make me, I’ve done it once I’ll fucken do it again

 

The rabbit got a bit of a fright. His forearm began to tremble. He quickly dialed a number, but James snatched the phone out of his hand. With all his strength he turned the phone from a straight line to an acute angle. James pulled his arm back ready to beat him up, however the rabbit already had surrendered. He let go of the girl and put his hands over his face to protect himself. James grabbed the girl away from him. The two of them kept a distance from the rabbit.

 

James: go to your dorm… *rolls eyes* ok fine i’ll walk you there don’t worry. As for you rabbit, go zip up ya pants and don’t ever go near this girl again

 

The rabbit quickly zipped up his fly and made a run for it. He completely forgot that James still had his wallet on him. James cleaned up the cabin a bit and then he walked the girl back to her dorm.

 

Skunk: thank you

James: No, don't thank me, it was my fault that… I shouldn’t have brought him here

Skunk: no he’s actually been bothering me and some of my friends for a while now

James: he has? Is he always harassing you like this?

Skunk: no this was a first, i’ve never seen him so erratic… i’m scared to go to the cafeteria tomorrow… 

James: don’t be scared it’ll be alright trust me

Skunk: you don’t even know what I go through

James: *sighed internally* I'll give you my number, give me a buzz if you need me. Anywhere anytime

Skunk: you’re just saying that

James: nope, im dead serious. I’ll put my number in your phone

 

The two of them were standing outside her dorm. James put his number in her contacts.

 

James: alright goodnight

Skunk: Wait, what’s your name?

James: James… and yours?

Skunk: Alecia 

James: ok well I gotta get going

Alecia: ok thanks James… 

 

James smiled and walked off.

 

James thought to himself: ugh im so tired, and now I’m on rabbit duty from tomorrow

 

He made it back to his dorm, he had dinner and then had a cold shower. He put himself in the freezing cold water to fight his urges and to become a stronger person. The method worked one way or another. The time was 21:38 he laid in bed after studying an hour.

 

Mike: James did you fall into a trashcan because you smell, no offense haha

James: I literally just had a shower how is that- oh right

 

His clothes smelt because of Alecia, her scent got all over his clothes. He assumed she only lets the smell out when she’s scared. As James looked through his dirty clothes he realised there was a bump in his back pocket of one of his pants.

 

James: huh what's this?... oh the wallet *he murmured*

 

James flicked through his wallet. There was a total of $70 in notes and no coins. There was also a condom in it.

 

James: 'small', this guy… 

 

James put his wallet away in a secure place. He snuggled up in his blankets and tried to go to sleep.

 

James thought to himself: wait a moment, hear me out. What was the rabbit doing at the rooftop in the first place? Probably harassing another student… who closed the door on the two of us? Probably the student or her friend. So they might’ve thought I was in on it, ugh I don’t want to be associated with that sick fuck

 

James barely got any sleep that night.

Chapter 36: Asserting Dominance

Chapter Text

Thursday morning. The alarm set off, James switched it off within milliseconds. He went for his run, had a shower, put on his uniform and then headed downstairs with the others. As it was Thursday there wasn’t any need for an assembly. And the fact that there wasn’t any surprise one either meant that James was in the clear for now. He grabbed a plate of whatever food they had available and sat down at his usual spot. No one was talking too much, the stress of the math exam was taking over them. As usual Bill makes an attempt to break the ice.

 

Bill: so is your rabbit boyfriend going to come back again?

James: how many times do I have to tell you, I never liked that guy… shit might hit the fan soon

 

Hearing what James said made everyone somewhat alert.

 

Sheila: uh James this sounds kind of serious, what's going on?

James: its private

 

BZZT BZZT

 

James stood up.

 

James: speaking of the devil… 

Bill: woah where are you going

James: I don’t know I’ll be back soon, you guys don’t get involved

 

They watched James walk off. Sheila had no idea what was going on so they collectively kept an eye on James. The buzzing notification was Aleica the skunk that James helped out. It turns out the rabbit was harassing her and her friends again. James knew where they were, he began walking over there faster and faster. He noticed the group of girls sitting at the table with the rabbit creepily touching each one of their shoulders.

 

Rabbit: ...there’s nothing wrong with it, it’s normal to experience it- oh you

James: you got a thick skull or something? I told you to stop harassing them!

Rabbit: listen here you little hairless shit, they’re my play things and i’m not listening to a word you say

 

James grabbed him by his shirt.

 

James: you’re a fucken coward, I can’t believe how unbelievably pathetic you are

 

James pushed him to the ground. Bill and everyone else on their table was in awe.

 

Voice: hey! 

 

James looked up to where the voice came from. It was one of Alecia’s friends.

 

Alecia’s friend: you better stop bothering me and my friends or else he’ll beat you up!

Friend group: yeah! That's right!

 

The rabbit felt great embarrassment as all eyes were on him.

 

James thought to himself: I hope this is the last straw, I can’t be looking after the youngins

 

James walked off and sat back at his table.

 

Sheila: James what was all that about?!

James: just looking after my fellow peeps ya know

Sheila: I don’t even know what to say… *surprised*

 

James chuckled. Bill hoped that there was going to be more action. The bell rang, it was economics class now. The same class with that douchebag rabbit. James got in the class early and asserted dominance by sitting at the front. The rabbit came in a few minutes later and completely ignored James. James hoped that was the end of his wrongdoings. He continued on going to all his classes, however the stress from the maths exam tomorrow was hitting him. Even though his birthday was tomorrow and that he and Sheila were gonna ‘do the thing’ the math exam was overpowering James’s mind. He went back to his dorm after school ended and studied for multiple hours, it was very difficult to study for so long and he didn’t think he had it in him. But after a couple hours he needed to sleep. He put on his pyjamas and laid in bed. He noticed everyone else was already sleeping. He checked his phone one last time. No notifications.

 

James: good, now I can sleep peacefully…

Chapter 37: Exams & Plans

Chapter Text

It was finally Friday. Today was a big day, not only was it the day of the math exam but it was also James’s birthday. James wanted to keep his birthday lowkey so only Sheila knew about it. He did his usual run with Tao and he had a shower. He went with the others to the assembly since it was Friday. He sat down wherever there was a spot, he rested his head back and listened to the announcements. 

 

Gon: greetings students, there are no new announcements today. Well actually it turns out the rooftop will be opening much sooner than expected. There will be some construction workers wandering around so please do not interfere with them, that’s all thank you

 

James got up and stretched, he was glad that nothing about his actions was mentioned. He moved a bit sluggish to the cafeteria. He grabbed a tray of food and he saw Sheila scoot over so that he could sit next to her.

 

James: hey, you ready for the exam?

Sheila: yes of course! Oh and happy birthday *she said quietly* 

James: thanks *he smiled*

 

James proceeded to eat quickly as he wanted to get to the examination on time, which was exactly how everybody else felt. Even though most of them were in different classes, they all got up and made their way a couple minutes earlier to their class. It would be the first exam James would take at Cherryton Academy. He wondered whether the teachers would be ultra strict or not. James, Sheila and Bill waited outside the classroom. The teacher let them in and to take a seat at one of the designated spots. As soon as all the students arrived the timer began. They all tried their very best, the first section was straightforward however it got very difficult by the end.

 

Teacher: times up, pens down 

 

James thought to himself: now that the exam is done I can kick back and relax 

 

Everyone left the classroom. Since the exam took roughly 2 hours the few students in the class went to eat something at the cafeteria.

 

Bill: question 18 was B right?!

James: how the hell am I supposed to remember it haha

Bill: the one with the pie chart

Sheila: that one was B, yep B for sure

Bill: oh that's a relief, I’ll catch up to you guys in a second, gotta go take a leak 

James: ok… 

 

Bill ran off, his legs looked as if they were glued to each other. James and Sheila got themselves some food and sat down at their table.

 

Sheila: that wasn’t as bad as I thought

James: hmm? What was that?

Sheila: I think the exam was kinda easy, but that's just me

James: well it’s good you found it easy

Sheila: didn’t you?

James: ehh not really… 

Sheila: oh, well im sure you did better than you think

James: maybe, who knows. So when do we get our marks back?

Sheila: I don’t know, because this was our final mathematics exam, we probably won’t get it back till next month I presume

James: oh man next month, I guess we will have to be patient

 

James wrapped his arm around her shoulder.

 

James: they gotta get some more variety, shame we can’t eat meat haha

Sheila: James shut up you can’t say that here! Or anywhere!

James: Sorry, you’re right… Oh you know that lynx friend of yours?

Sheila: yeah what about Linda?

James: I didn’t know she was a swimmer

Sheila: How'd you find that out? Were you talking with her?

James: no I actually looked at the leaderboard by the pool, and she was the only name I knew

 

James thought to himself: the rooftop thing was supposed to be a secret James!

 

Sheila: oh right, but how did you get there anyway?

James: went through this abandoned classroom, moved some stuff and got up there

Sheila: but what about the asbestos?

James: I wore a mask the entire time don’t worry… you have to see this picture I took while I was up there

 

James showed her the picture of the sunset when he was on top of the classroom's roof.

 

Sheila: woah that looks amazing, I wish I could see it in person… 

James: there’s nothing stopping us, I’ve done it twice already

Sheila: no... we aren’t allowed

James: trust me it’ll be fine

Sheila: I can’t do that James its blocked off

James: I know a way around it… it would mean a lot to me if you joined me, it is my birthday so… 

Sheila: I don’t know James… 

James: You'll regret not coming with me, it’s a once in a lifetime opportunity!

Sheila: ok ok fine I’ll come along

James: Great we’ll go after drama club

Sheila: hmm alright, wait we are going back to my place right? You know since my parents are on a short holiday

 

James completely forgot about that, he remembered her saying that they were gonna do ‘the dirty’ at her house. But because of all of the chaotic events that’ve been happening recently he completely forgot about it.

 

James: oh right, yeah of course! We’ll go to your place straight after, probably get some takeaway food along the way

Sheila: No way! I'm taking you out! 

James: what do you mean?

Sheila: like fancy restaurant and everything

James: oh no you don’t have to

Sheila: it’s what you deserve

James: aww thank you

 

The bell rang for the next class. 

 

James: today’s gonna be a big day *he chuckled*

Sheila: oh I can imagine *she smiled*

 

James gave her a discreet kiss and walked to his class. As he was in class he began to remember a few things to do.

 

James thought to himself: I should check if I can still access the rooftop through the classroom, maybe the construction workers made it easier to access… crap I need to buy a condom too, that’s gonna be awkward…

 

The class ended and James walked to the drama club. He got there a bit late, everyone was already there. He leaned against the wall and spoke to Kai. 

 

Kai: not gonna lie I thought it was badass seeing you stand up for those girls yesterday

James: heh thanks, just providing justice ya know

Kai: nice… 

Sanu: can you all please go and put your costumes on? We cannot waste anymore time

 

The actors and dancers went to put their costumes and attire on. James walked in the men's change room.

 

Bill: whoever designs these costumes clearly wasn't sober haha

Aoba: what makes you say that?

Bill: just look at it, what the heck is going on with this thing

Tao: good point, hey james hows your back going?

James: uh I don’t know, I can’t really see it from behind

Bill: we can see it from behind 

James: ya didn’t have to comment that Bill

Bill: it was a joke haha

James: like I didn’t know already, anyway, so is my back better or what?

 

He showed his back to the others.

 

Tao: it’s better, but it’s still there

Aoba: yeah it should be gone soon

Bill: got a nice ass bro

James: That's completely off topic… 

Bill: oh yeah it kinda was haha

Aoba: let’s go inside now

 

Meanwhile in the women's change rooms, they took their time putting their outfits on.

 

Sanu: alright alright, we’ll start in a couple minutes

 

A couple minutes went by and the others finally got out of the change rooms.

 

Sanu: ok in position everyone!

 

James watched Bill and Ellen practice their performance. It was pretty good, he could tell how committed they seemed. It was as if their life was destined for acting. That made James think about his own life. 

 

James thought to himself: I feel like everyone around me has a pathway they want to follow, or a goal to achieve. I feel like an outsider, i’m not really like these people. Completely different lifestyles. You can’t compare yourself with them. People are brought up differently… like the fact that mum and dad used to tell me I wasn’t allowed to do any extracurricular activities outside of school…

 

James: argh not this again… *he said softly to himself*

 

James had a deep thought about his parents and his negativity wasn’t helping either. He sat down on a chair and massaged his forehead.

 

James: ahh much better… 

Pina: whatcha doing?

James: gah! Oh nothing

Pina: looks like somethings bothering you

James: I’m fine, you should go back to your rehearsals

Pina: alright if you say so

 

He went back to where he was supposed to be. James put his hands over his face and closed his eyes for a moment.

 

James: calm down James, you’ll be fine

 

He took his hands off his face and opened his eyes. Pina’s face was right up his.

 

Pina: You talk to yourself? *he giggled*

James: yeah I do

 

James stood up and stayed around the main stage area. Pina put his hand on James’s shoulder.

 

James: *sigh* What do you want?

Pina: oh nothing, well maybe a couple hundred? Pretty please

James: no get a job

Pina: please James I’ll do anything *he said smugly*

James: hmm you’ll do anything huh?

Pina: for a couple hundred I’ll do anything~

James: ok great, go find me as many documents as you can on the current security guard, you know which one i’m talking about, the snake bitch. Find as much information as you can asap and I’ll wire you the money or something

Pina: *rolls eyes* Are you still investigating her? You’re wasting your time, I can’t help you with that

James: but you said you’ll do anything

Pina: yeah but like, when I say anything it means a blowjo-

James: stop, please just stop talking

Pina: So what's it gonna be detective~? Am I getting your cash?

James: no, no you’re not *he said firmly*

Pina: whatever

 

Pina went elsewhere and James hung out with Kai.

 

Kai: and I was like ‘i'm going to beat you up’, and he was all like ‘no please don’t i'm sorry’

James: haha and did this actually happen?

Kai: yeah i’m not joking, I swear that was exactly what happened word for word!

James: yeah sure it was *he chuckled*

Sanu: alright next scene

James: oh I better go up

Kai: yeah alright

 

James went up on stage, this scene was him and Ellen. It only lasted a few minutes and it was a discussion to ‘protect the prince’ who was played by Bill. After their scene Sanu called it a wrap.

 

Sanu: ok guys it’s already five o’clock, you know what to do

 

Some of the members went to the change rooms to get out of their costumes. Sanu usually waits a couple minutes till everyone is out of the place. James took off his costume and he put his uniform back on.

 

Aoba: Pina what are you doing here?

Pina: just wanted to see what you guys are up to

James: What do you think it looks like? We’re getting changed

Pina: oh yeah duh I knew that, anyway Sanu told me to tell you guys to hurry up

 

The others in the change room acknowledged it but didn’t say anything.

 

James: alright, we won’t be long

 

Pina walked away and he left the place entirely. It raised James’s suspicion.

 

James: Usually Sanu comes in here if we’re taking too long, like he tells us in person to hurry up. So why did Pina come in? And the meeting already ended so there was no excuse to stay back

Bill: guys just weird 

Aoba: who knows bro

James: fair enough, let’s get going

 

A couple minutes later and everyone was outside chatting amongst each other. Sanu had already run off to complete an errand. 

 

Tao: we still good for the run tomorrow? You said you weren’t sure earlier

James: oh right, yeah sorry for the last minute warning but nah I won’t be there tomorrow morning

Tao: that's alright, hope to see you on Monday morning

James: Yeah for sure!

 

James and his friends all left, he remained back to be with Sheila. It seemed that she was already in a deep conversation with Juno so he didn’t interfere with them. Once Juno left a few moments later Sheila turned around to James with a smile.

 

Sheila: So what's the plan?

Chapter 38: Dinner Date

Chapter Text

Sheila: I promised you I would go up there with you… 

James: yep but let’s go get changed first though, so straight after we can go and eat somewhere

Sheila: oh ok that sounds good- wait actually I’d like to drop by my place first since I want to wear something nicer

James: that’s fine by me *he smiled* 

Sheila: are you gonna meet at my dorm?

James: yep, go get changed into something casual for this

Sheila: alright, and what about you?

James: wait and see haha

 

James left and quickly went to his dorm. He changed into something casual. He put a mint in his mouth and ran back to her dorm. As soon as he made it to her dorm he was a bit out of breath so he calmed himself down. He knocked on her door and waited patiently.

 

Linda: It's probably him, should I answer it?

Sheila: yeah tell him I’ll be a minute 

 

Linda nodded. She opened the door a couple seconds later.

 

Linda: hey James! Sheila will be ready in a bit, come wait inside

 

The dalmatian inside the dorm heard Linda talk about bringing in James, she closed her curtains to stay out of it.

 

James: nah it’s alright, I’ll wait here

 

Linda grabbed James by the arm and brought him inside.

 

James: n-no I shouldn’t be here

Linda: it’s fine follow me

 

James sighed as he didn’t like being in this uncomfortable position. As he was being dragged along by Linda he noticed the powerful feminine scent. It must’ve been a mix of about fifteen perfumes and a bunch of odoured body products. Linda shoved him to the bathroom where Sheila was getting ready.

 

Linda: Look who I brought!

 

Sheila looked over and saw James, he looked a bit uneasy and not in his environment. The dalmatian stuck her head through curtains to have a look at James.

 

James: h-hey, your friend kinda forced me

 

Sheila gave Linda a stink eye.

 

Linda: he’ll be fine haha

 

Sheila rolled her eyes and closed the bathroom door to finish up what she was doing. James glanced around their dorm. It was much cleaner than his, although the odour was about to make him sneeze as to how powerful it was.

 

Linda: so James, tell us a bit about yourself

 

Sheila could hear everything in the bathroom, she knew Linda was just pushing her buttons.

 

James: us?... 

Linda: yeah us

 

She looked at the dalmatian's bed and noticed her curtains closed. Linda snuck up and opened her curtains wide open without hesitation. The girl was just laying there in her bed, luckily not doing anything else.

 

James: hello

Dalmatian: hey, you must be James right?

James: yeah that's me, and you are?

Dalmatian: I'm Michelle...

 

There was a bit of an awkward silence. 

 

Linda: why’d you have to make it so awkward gosh!...

James: that’s not very nice of you, you should’ve asked the others before inviting me in here. Sorry if I am bothering you Michelle… 

Michelle: I-its ok *she blushed a bit*

 

James began to walk to the front door. Sheila was content with what she could hear.

 

Linda: wait James

James: what?

 

Linda held his hand.

 

Linda: please give me whatever you’re doing to Sheila, I’ve never seen her this happy in the past three years

 

James wriggled his hand away.

 

James: I don’t think you deserve it if you’re willing to beg for it. I know a few people fancy you, why don’t you go with them?

Linda: they’re not like you

James: that’s complete bullshit, it’s so blatantly obvious what game you are trying to play, never seen a woman so desperate for a man ugh

 

Linda rolled her eyes and then she walked back inside her dorm, as she walked she pulled her tights up deliberately. James looked away and crossed his arms.

 

James: So immature… 

 

Sheila couldn't hear any of their conversation.

 

Linda: go have fun, we’ll sit around here I guess

Sheila: you two are choosing that lifestyle, I can’t help you get out of your spot. That's up to you to decide

Linda: *rolls eyes* so corny whatevs… 

 

Sheila walked out the dorm and closed the door. James gave her a hug and held her hand.

 

James: your friend was trying their luck with me, I shut her down straight away

 

Sheila nodded. James noticed she wasn’t very talkative as she usually is. It made him a bit concerned.

 

James: Is everything alright?

Sheila: yeah sorry I just zoned out a bit

James: oh that’s ok, always happens to me 

 

They kept walking to the vantage point, they soon reached the abandoned classroom.

 

James: wait here

 

James looked around the area, no one was in the area. He went inside the classroom and grabbed the mask from one of the draws and another that a construction worker left behind. 

 

James: come it’s clear, and wear this

 

James gave her a face mask.

 

James: put it on and give me a moment

 

James put on his face mask as well. He went over to the bookcase and he gently moved it towards the side. He opened the door behind it.

 

James: come squeeze through the door

Sheila: I don’t know James, what if we get caught 

James: you won’t get caught, i’ll take it on the shoulder if we do

 

She sighed and went forth. They both went up the steps and had a look at the empty pool. It had been a while since she had been up there.

 

James: did you ever swim here?

Sheila: sometimes, but I’m not a big fan of the water

James: oh right that makes sense, anyway come this way

 

As she followed James she took in the scenery of the swimming pools, it was sad to see it in the state it was in, dull, dark and empty. James climbed up on a crate and held his arm out.


James: here, it’s just behind me climb up

 

She grabbed his hand and got up. The two of them were now on the roof tiles above the classrooms. Sheila held James’s arm with both hands.

 

Sheila: I don’t think this is safe, you know what you’re doing right?

James: yeah of course, the spot is just like a few metres away 

 

They both walked carefully to the spot, if at any point they jumped or made sudden movements, their bodies would’ve dropped down to the room below. The spot that James showed was a section of the roof where it was at a 20 degree slope, so it was easy to keep their balance. The roof tiles themselves were surprisingly clean and had no moss or algae. James crouched down and sat on the roof. Sheila did the same. 

 

Sheila: woah you were right, that view, it’s something else… 

James: I know right… 

 

The view was of the entire city skyline and it was also sunset which was the cherry on top. It was hard to keep their eyes off the view, it was almost magical. James took out his phone to take a picture of it.

 

Sheila: that’s a good idea, let’s take a picture

James: yep i’m taking a picture of it right now

Sheila: no like the two of us, a selfie… 

James: oh right of course haha, you take the picture

 

Sheila held up her phone and they both smiled at the camera. She then took the photo.

 

James: let’s see it

 

Sheila pulled up the picture.

 

James: wow that looks amazing, you captured the city and the sunset in one shot

Sheila: yeah but more importantly us two

James: oh yeah of course that’s most important haha

 

The two of them stayed there a bit longer and eventually the sun went down.

 

Sheila: let’s get going

James: already?

Sheila: yeah I made a booking you know!

 

James shot up.

 

James: Let's go, we can’t be late!

Sheila: calm down it’s in an hours time, I still want to get changed at home

James: oh that’s good, we’ve got enough time

 

They slowly got off the rooftop and back into the abandoned classroom. James put everything back the way it was including the masks. They left campus and walked to her house. 

 

Sheila: you don’t mind if I quickly buy something from the pharmacy?

James: no not at all, I’ll come with you

 

As they walked in the pharmacy James realised something.

 

James thought to himself: James you forgot to buy a condom! You’ll have to buy it now, and do it discreetly of course

 

Sheila: it’s just a couple things I need to buy-

James: I-I’m gonna go have a look around 

Sheila: oh ok

 

As Sheila went in one direction James went in the other.

 

James: there it is men’s health. Not antiperspirants, not razors, there it is contraceptives *he whispered to himself*

 

He had a look around at all the condoms, it was far more confusing than he thought it’d be. The boxes often advertised a specific animal to suit their genitalia. James had no clue what would be suitable for him.

 

James: canine no, horse definitely no, regular… that should do the job. And for the sizes… oh they range in inches, that’s convenient *he whispered to himself*

 

He grabbed the packet that was right for his size and he had a good look at the box. There was an example image behind the packaging, it resembled a similar looking genitalia to his. James went up to the counter and put down the box of condoms and some mints.

 

Cashier: that’ll be $15.99

James: there you go, keep the change

Cashier: would you like your receipt-?

 

James already took his items and swiftly moved away. He put the stuff in his pockets and went to find Sheila.

 

Sheila: oh there you are, I just found my paw cream, you ready to go?

James: yep

 

They walked up to the same cashier that served James a couple moments ago.

 

Cashier: that’ll be $9.99

James: here’s a ten

Cashier: oh you! Did you want your receipt from before?

James: no its all good

Sheila: what’d you buy?

James: n-nothing, let's go home

Sheila: alright, i’ll have the receipt please

 

James was looking at the police car soaring down the road and didn’t realise what was happening Sheila. She took both of the receipts and put all her items in her purse.

 

Sheila: thank you. Come on James

 

James snapped back to reality.

 

James: huh ok

 

The walk to Sheila’s house was only about five minutes from the store.

 

James: It's 5:35pm. What time did you book the restaurant?

Sheila: I booked it for 6:20pm 

James: oh ok that’s good, we have enough time

Sheila: yeah we’ll be fine

 

A couple minutes went by and James knew the area was familiar.

 

James: we’re here aren’t we?

Sheila: we’re very close

James: ...oh there’s your house over there

Sheila: yup

 

Sheila opened the door, her parents took the family car when they went on their short trip. Hence there was no car in the driveway. They took their shoes off and walked inside.

 

James: nice to be back here

 

Sheila nodded and made way to the stairs.

 

James: where are you going?

Sheila: to get changed in my room

James: can I come?

Sheila: nope, it’ll be a surprise. So go and take a seat on the couch

James: alright take your time

 

James sat himself down on the couch, it was very comfortable and it was an L shape.

 

James thought to himself: it's made of leather… wouldn’t that be like… extreme? Ehh maybe it’s synthetic, it's so easy to fake stuff nowadays

 

He went on his phone for a while, after ten minutes or so he got a bit fidgety and he walked around their house. As he was walking around he heard a giggle come from upstairs. It was Sheila, but why was she laughing? He walked up the stairs out of curiosity and boredom.

 

James: Hey are you all good in there? 

Sheila: yeah i’ll be out in two minutes hehe

 

James walked back downstairs, he sat on the couch and went on his phone once more. Sheila was reading James’s receipt and thought it was funny that he bought a condom and mints, it explained his erratic behaviour from earlier. She finished getting ready and she made her way downstairs. There was an obvious clunking sound as she walked downstairs. He could instantly tell she was wearing high heels. He turned around and looked at her.

 

James: Oh wow, you look… amazing. But you didn’t have to dress up this much! 

Sheila: thank you, I wanted to look my best, especially for tonight

 

James stood up and helped her down the stairs.

 

James: you always look your best

 

Sheila chuckled a little.

 

Sheila: let’s get going

James: yeah sure

 

Sheila put her house keys in her purse and the two of them made their way to the restaurant. James wore a casual outfit whereas Sheila went all out in a dress.

 

James: your dress is so pretty, it looks really good on you

Sheila: Thanks, what makes you think it’s so pretty?

James: well I think the colour really suits you, I know you love any pastel colour

Sheila: yes that’s very true

James: and… your body looks incredible in the dress…  

Sheila: *blushes* thank you James

James: ...oh is this the place?

Sheila: yup this is the place, nice huh?

James: yeah it’s really nice, I wasn’t expecting a place this fancy

Sheila: haha you’ll be fine

 

They walked inside the nice restaurant. They got seated in a booth which was cool. The two of them sat across from each other.

 

Sheila: Oh and this place actually has a menu! Because I remembered how you felt last time

James: oh my you actually remembered that haha

Sheila: well of course, I felt the same too haha

 

The menu had a vast range of options, the price tag wasn’t listed beside each meal. Even though there were many options, of course there was no meat or anything improper such as burgers. James was undecided; he didn’t know what to choose.

 

James: I don’t know what to get… what are you getting?

Sheila: I think i’m going to have the ‘grand salad’

 

James was thinking about ordering whatever she was ordering, but he didn’t want to eat a salad. James had a look one last time.

 

James: you know what, i’ll get the uh… potato deluxe, mhm that’s what I'm getting

Sheila: alright sounds good

 

The waiter came over, Sheila asked for her meal, James asked for his meal. 

 

Waiter: anything else?

Sheila: oh and also a bottle of ‘Savin Young Blunk’ would be delightful

 

The waiter kept a note of all the things they ordered mentally, he left straight after. James’s face was puzzled, not only did she order an entire bottle but the name of the bottle she ordered sounded awfully familiar.

 

James: I can’t believe you bought an entire bottle! I wasn’t expecting that haha

Sheila: I just wanted to try something new, and I’ve heard this liquor is quite classy

James: Well now I'm dying to try it, i’ve only ever tried a handful of different liquors

 

The two of them spoke about their experiences and opinions towards different types of beverages. He learnt that she is a wine connoisseur. She learnt that he enjoys his whiskey. Time went by and the food still hadn’t arrived yet.

 

James: what time do you think we’ll be home?

Sheila: I don’t know, before ten of course. Are you scared of the dark?

James: no of course not, I’ve walked around the streets heaps of times at night

 

Sheila doubted it at first then she realised that he does work at a police station so it made sense.

 

Sheila: alright fair enough, and you’d protect me if anything happened?

James: o-of course! You know that!

Sheila: just making sure *she smirked*

James: I hope you haven’t jinxed us because I’m not in the mood to do anything fighting

Sheila: so if something happened you wouldn’t defend me?

James: what? Oh my gosh Sheila…

 

They both chuckled, he knew she was pulling his leg. The waiter gave them their dish and their bottle.

 

James: wow look at this, this looks amazing. And it's got those little balls too haha

Sheila: that’s caviar James *she giggled*

James: uh yeah I totally knew that

Sheila: wait a second!

 

She took out her phone and took a picture of James and his dish. He did the same to Sheila right after.

 

James: aaaand done

Sheila: hmm?

James: oh nothing… 

Sheila: what is it?

 

He slid his phone across the table to her.

 

James: open it

 

She tapped on his phone, he set the picture of her at the table as his wallpaper.

 

Sheila: I look so bad in that picture get rid of it *she said sarcastically*

James: No way! You look- oh tell me you aren’t fooling me again?

Sheila: mhm took you a while to catch onto that one

James: yeah I did, I guess i'm just a bit too tense

Sheila: I’m sure you won't be by the end of tonight~

James: I hope not, I hate getting tensed up- OH! Right gotcha *blushes*

 

They started eating their food, he looked over at her plate, she just had some salad on steroids he thought. It wasn’t much but it ended up being quite filling. He was content with what he ate and the drink was a nice touch to the meal. They had about half of the bottle.

 

Sheila: going for round three are we?

James: that’s if you want, I know I am

Sheila: well I’ll have another glass too

 

He poured another glass, there wasn’t much left in the bottle. 

 

James: what should we do with the remainder of it?

Sheila: I’ll finish it

James: you’re just saying that so you can one up me aren’t you?

Sheila: how could you tell?!

James: because I know you’re super competitive, that’s why

 

She crossed her arms and chuckled.

 

Sheila: you know me too well *she smiled*

 

James had a chuckle and made a discreet yawn. The time was nearly 20:00. James felt a bit tired, but the night was just about to begin.

Chapter 39: Effects of Alcohol

Chapter Text

James and Sheila were finishing up at the fancy restaurant.

 

Sheila: did you enjoy what you had?

James: yeah for sure, I'm really glad you brought me here

 

The waiter put the bill on the table. Sheila’s quick reaction time made her snatch it first.

 

James: oh you don’t have to, I insist-

Sheila: absolutely no way, I’m taking you out so it makes sense that I pay

James: alright if you say so, that’s very nice of you to do so

Sheila: It's expected, is it not? I can’t let you pay for your own occasion haha

James: good point haha

 

Sheila paid for the dinner, even though she took him out, James still felt guilty because it must’ve been pricey. They walked out of the restaurant and walked around the city.

 

James: I feel stuffed after that, good thing we can burn some of it off as we walk

Sheila: yeah, that’s a good point. Glad we didn’t have any more alcohol

James: any more alcohol would’ve been overkill

 

Sheila nodded. James wondered whether she had a strong tolerance for alcohol. Despite James’s slim stature, he did not match the stereotype when it came to alcohol.

 

James: so where did your parents go on holiday?

Sheila: they went to some resort, It’s like three hours from here

James: oh ok, didn’t they invite you?

Sheila: no of course not, and I wouldn’t have wanted to go either

James: oh, why is that?

Sheila: uhm hello we still have exams! haha

James: *facepalms himself* yep that makes sense haha

 

They made it back to her house without an issue. The time was approaching 21:00. 

 

James: you should get changed, you must be stiff in that dress

Sheila: honestly I am a bit, I’m gonna go get changed

James: alright no rush

 

Sheila nodded and made her way upstairs. James plopped himself on the couch. He slouched lazily and went through his social media. James was talking to himself quietly as he scrolled through his timeline.

 

James: huh looks like Bill is out and about… oh he’s out with Els, good on em, I’ll like that. Tao is at the cinema. That's cool, I’ll give that a like. Oh… looks like Savon is ranting about the province police, I thought he died in that operation a while ago… must be some random komodo controlling his account. Lets report that misinformation… aaand done

 

He let out a sigh and put his phone away. He laid down on the couch sideways and was close to falling asleep.

 

Voice: darling we’re home!

 

James nearly shit himself, he jolted upright and did his hair quickly. He looked to the direction of the unknown voice. But it was just Sheila impersonating her mother. James put his hand over his heart and shook his head.

 

James: oh god Sheila you got me good

 

James thought to himself: woah she looks perfect in those shorts

 

James recouped himself and sat back down on the couch.

 

Sheila: I know right, your reaction was priceless haha

 

James had laughed a bit and eventually calmed himself down.

 

James: can I turn on the tv?

Sheila: yeah sure, it’s the second remote on the left

James: oh alright

 

Sheila went to the kitchen. James flicked through the channels. The two of them shouted to each other since they were in different rooms.

 

James: why is the kids channel still running at this time? 

Sheila: I don’t know, why are you on it?

James: I’m just flicking through all the channels...

 

He kept going to the next channel and the next one. Half of them had to be radio or podcast related. Eventually he noticed there was a sports channel so of course he had to check it out. And there were multiple sports channels too, perhaps her father, Skosa likes sport. James kept that thought in mind.

 

James: woah is this like the Olympics? Wait, do they even have the Olympics? Hold up, wouldn't all the competitors be the same species? Here we go, they have the the two hundred metres semi finals on, guess I’ll tune into that

 

James waited for the advertisements to finish, the show came back on again. James was eager to see the lineup to this thrilling race. As they called each person one by one James’s face went from excited to a frown. 

 

James: How is it supposed to be enjoyable if the entire lineup is literally only cheetahs?!

 

Sheila walked in the room as he overheard James have his little rant.

 

Sheila: something wrong with cheetahs huh?

James: n-no not at all but it just amazes me how this race is ONLY cheetahs

 

James pointed to the tv screen.

 

Sheila: well yeah it makes sense, all the others can’t compete against cheetahs so they gotta compete against themselves

James: that’s kinda badass, every species has their own specialty I suppose… 

Sheila: yup, for example if it’s aquatic, it’s almost guaranteed that the marlins will win every event

James: not sure what to say, I prefer the diversity to be honest

Sheila: you’re not the only one, but these events usually have heavy propaganda and stuff behind the scenes so there won’t be any diversity in many years to come

James: oh well that sucks

 

Sheila sat beside James on the couch.

 

Sheila: yeah I know

James: wait wait so that means you must’ve won heaps of medals at school athletics and stuff

Sheila: well… yeah duh

James: that’s so cool! 

Sheila: hey hey calm down, I am a cheetah at the end of the day… 

James: true, so that means all your opponents must’ve hated you

Sheila: *sighs* yep… 

 

James wrapped his arm around her.

 

James: they're all jealous of you

 

Sheila didn’t say anything, he could tell that this wasn’t the best topic to bring up.

 

James: Is there anything you wanna watch? *passes remote*

Sheila: uhm I’m not sure, you wanna watch a movie?

James: yeah for sure, that’ll be fun!

Sheila: I’ve been meaning to watch this movie, so I’ll just put it on and see how it goes

James: ok sounds good

 

The movie started playing, after ten minutes or so James thought of something very interesting. 

 

James thought to himself: I understand they only want pretty and attractive characters but does that mean if you are an ugly animal you have no chance becoming a movie star? It seems as if the herbivores in this movie are polished to perfection. But the carnivores are not as much

 

Sheila got up and turned off the lights. She sat back down next to James, however it did feel a bit distant between the two. They kept watching the movie a bit more, he couldn’t tell whether or not she was enjoying it, it was hard to make a judgment on that. James was debating to himself whether he should go for a risqué move. 

 

James thought to himself: just do it, it’ll be fine 

 

After building up the confidence he gently and casually rests his hand on her thigh. But Sheila was quick to put his hand away from her.

 

James thought to himself: o-oh I shouldn’t have don- wait wait what is she doing? 

 

Sheila laid down on the couch sideways, she pulled him by the arm to get him to join her. James carefully laid down behind her. They were both in the notorious spoon position. James being the big spoon and Sheila being the little one. James held his head up with his hand but it was terrible for the blood circulation. But when you’re with someone who you truly desire, the arm isn’t the most important place for blood circulation.

 

James thought to himself: woah she’s so warm and cuddly. I kind of wish I had fur

 

One of James’s arms was supporting his head and the other wasn’t doing anything, he was thinking where to put his other hand. He played it safe and rested it on her arm. Surprisingly he didn’t get an erection, possibly because he was analysing Sheila and the film too much. 

 

James: Is that guy supposed to be the father?

Sheila: err I’m not sure…

James: oh ok

 

James thought to himself: this was her idea, as if she’s not following along with the movie… is she uninterested? Maybe she wants to do something else…

 

James thought of where he should put his arm, as of now it was resting on top of her arm, but he wanted to put his hand elsewhere. She wore a midriff top so he thought it would make sense to rest his arm on her belly. He slowly crept his hand lower and lower till it worked. The fur on her belly felt incredibly soft, he couldn’t resist giving her a belly rub. It seemed she actually enjoyed it so he kept massaging her belly.

 

James: mmm it’s so soft

 

Sheila smiled, she put her paw on top of his hand. James was close to falling asleep but he knew the night was still young. While they kept watching the movie there was a sex scene, of course there was no nudity but watching it with someone else always felt kinda awkward. Inevitably James got an erection but he played it cool, that was until he felt something against it.

 

James thought to himself: Ahh she’s grinding herself against me, w-what do I do? Think James think…

 

She was just getting in the mood he thought. The sudden burst of testosterone made James think of many things to do. But it was about how it was executed which matters most. He moved his head up and started giving her a hickey from behind, he remembered that’s what she enjoyed. With his free hand he put his hand over her breast he squeezed it without putting any thought into it. Her tail flicked aggressively against his leg.

 

James thought to himself: calm down, you’re moving too quickly

 

He slowly caressed her breast, there was no rush he thought. He put her tail in a more comfortable position. Even though it was slapping him every now and then, it didn’t bother him.

 

Sheila: I’m sorry if my tail is getting in the way…

 

She tucked in her tail through her shorts, so that it wouldn’t flick up in his face as much. James backed off a bit.

 

James: oh don’t do that, I love seeing your tail go wild

 

Her tail was a good indication whether or not she was enjoying it. James pulled her shorts down a bit and pulled her tail out. He proceeded to scratch the base of her tail, he knew that it was a sensitive spot if he recalled correctly.

 

Sheila: oh James how’d you know~ 

 

James thought to himself: yes I knew it, she likes it

 

He kept scratching seductively but he wanted to take the next step. He stopped scratching after a moment or two, he put his arm over her belly again. He waited like that for a bit. The urge was too strong but he contained himself to be calm as he wanted to take it slowly. He spread his hand out on her belly, he then slowly moved it under her top. 

 

James thought to himself: halfway there… oh she’s wearing a bra, it feels somewhat frilly as well

 

He put his hand in between her breasts to deliberately  keep the tension going. Sheila began to slowly move her arms but James stopped him. He put both of his hands under her shirt from behind and unbuckled her bra. He gently took it off her and placed it on the table. 

 

Sheila: I didn’t think you’d be able to unbuckle it on your own

James: I’m full of surprises that’s why~

Sheila: show me then~

 

She flipped herself around, instead of being in the little spoon position they both had their torsos facing each other. James smiled happily, it seemed as if she was ready. He reached for the remote and turned off the tv. It was very difficult for him to see, so he relied on his other senses. Sheila had no problem with her vision.

 

James thought to himself: woah she’s getting really close now. I can barely see but it’s turning me on… 

 

Shiela: ouu no lights…

James: mhm

 

They kept lying down on the couch as they’d gotten comfortable. James could feel her hot and wet breath against his face. With the help of touch he could figure out where everything was. He put one hand behind her head and the other on her breast above her shirt. They kissed passionately and he softly played with her tits. They were rock hard which he assumed was a good indication. Sheila grabbed his hand and put it under her shirt. 

 

James: t-they’re so soft~ *he whispered*

 

Sheila smiled. James got up and she laid on her back on the couch. She took her shirt off but of course James couldn’t see because of the darkness. Sheila waved to him a couple times.

 

Sheila: you can’t see me, can you?

James: nope...

Sheila: that makes sense because I just took my shirt off~

James: oh! y-you did?

 

James was sitting on top of her upper thighs as she kept lying down. He put his hands out and grabbed her breasts with both hands. 

 

James thought to himself: Ahh they’re so perky, I love em…

 

He put his head lower and lower, he took his tongue out and licked her tits like it was a lollipop. She was skeptical at first but realised that James had a soft tongue unlike her own. She wrapped her legs around James to bring him closer. His heart was beating faster and faster, he soon broke a sweat on his forehead. She could tell he really enjoyed playing with her breasts as he was toying with them for a while. He backed off after a moment and sat upright on the couch.

 

Sheila: everything ok?

James: …I don’t think I’m ready tonight, I’m just really tired. I hope you aren’t disappointed or anything… 

 

Sheila understood, the effects of alcohol made her feel a bit drowsy as well. But she didn’t want to admit it at first.

 

Sheila: let’s go to bed…

James: are you sure? You don’t have to

Sheila: I admit I’m feeling tired as well… we should get some rest

 

James smiled and helped her get up. He held her hand as they walked up the stairs in the dark. They got to her room, James felt the bed frame and took off his shirt and pants. He kept his boxers on and laid down. Sheila watched James’s every move, he forgot that she could see better than he could in the dark. As he laid in her bed, he could hear her getting changed. He twisted his head over to her direction. She was stark naked but she knew he couldn’t see a thing. Eventually she laid down in bed beside him, they cuddled up together and whispered to each other.

 

James: before you say anything, I just want to say that I've had an amazing day today. From the rooftop view to the restaurant and most importantly being with you, everything today has been a great experience

Sheila: aww James, that’s such nice things to say. I'm really glad I could make this day special and stand out for you. I love spending time with you… 

 

Sheila interlocked her paw with his hand.

 

James: thank you Sheila… 

 

She smiled even though he couldn’t see it, he felt the aura and he snuggled closer to her. As the two of them went to sleep, her deep purring against his chest was truly the highlight of the night.

Chapter 40: The Accident

Chapter Text

James and Sheila slept comfortably with each other's presence. James woke up first, he opened his eyes and saw Sheila curled up in a ball next to him, she looked adorable. He twisted only his head and had a glance at the time, it was 07:39 am. James’s stomach growled, but he knew he couldn’t raid their fridge. He imagined that Sheila would wake up pretty soon. All went well till a thought struck his mind.

 

James mind: James James James, check your boxers

 

He wasn’t listening to what his mind was telling him.

 

James mind: check if you came on yourself you idiot, knowing you you probably did

 

That grabbed his attention, he was paranoid if he had. Even though he could've been able to tell straight away. Suddenly he began to sweat and lost concentration. He carefully and silently got out of her bed and he tiptoed to the bathroom. Once he got in the bathroom he pulled his boxers down.

 

James: nothing there, ahh what a relief… hold on, this must be a good omen, it’s like what happened yesterday was meant to happen. So patience is key I suppose because If we had sex yesterday we probably would’ve been restless and reluctant from the alcohol, let alone exhausted… *he whispered to himself*

 

He used the toilet and groomed himself a bit. He found it interesting that for example every family member in her household could use the same hairbrush. He still had his inevitable morning wood which was annoying but he carried on. As he returned back to her bedroom he saw her sitting upright in bed while still being wrapped in the bedsheets. He wasn’t expecting her to be awake so suddenly. His first instincts were to awkwardly put his hands over his crotch, he felt ashamed by it. He sat next to her and put the bedsheets over his lap.

 

James: goodmorning...

Sheila: goodmorning!

James: so how long have you been awake for?

Sheila: I woke up as soon as you got up

James: oh I’m sorry if I disturbed your beauty sleep

Sheila: pff beauty sleep haha

James: I’m surprised how you woke up by even the slightest movement

Sheila: I'm surprised by something else...

 

She yanked the bedsheets away from his lap but he held a firm grip. She gave up after the second try and stared at him with her arms crossed.

 

Sheila: nothing to be embarrassed about, it’s natural, I know...

James: well, if you know then you don’t need to act upon it right now do you? 

 

Sheila rolled her eyes and cracked a smile.

 

James: you know, speaking of natural things, your saliva and your dad's saliva taste awfully similar. Must be something that runs in the family… 

Sheila: uhh James what the hell?!

James: haha calm down it’s a joke

Sheila: you had me there for a second… 

James: or is it?...

Sheila: you’re joking right?... oh no I just remembered the time you told me like a couple weeks ago you tasted his saliva at work didn’t you?

James: mhm yep, I can’t believe you remembered that, gross!

Sheila: it was something that stood out! How could I not?! 

 

She stopped talking for a moment. She realised he was playing games and riling her up deliberately.

 

Sheila: whatever… 

 

She stood up and walked to the stairs. James jumped out of bed and went to comfort her.

 

James: please don’t get upset, I’m sorry for bringing it up

 

She turned around with a big grin on her face.

 

Sheila: haha I can’t believe you fell for it

James: you got me at my own game, well fine you win… 

Sheila: guilt trip isn't gonna work on me

James: I can’t win with you haha

Sheila: damn right I’m the winner haha

 

They made their way downstairs but James stopped in the middle of the staircase.

 

James: do you have like a robe I could wear, because I'm not-

Sheila: got no robes. Looks like you'll be in your boxers for a while hehe

James: I’ll just go upstairs and-

 

Sheila grabbed his hand and pulled him downstairs.

 

James: guess i'm stuck in my boxers for now

Sheila: you’ll be fine, chillax

James: I wish I could ‘chillax’. You can’t make a statement when you’ve got your pyjamas on… 

Sheila: so you want to wear my pyjamas? 

James: what no, I mean-

 

Sheila gave him a look.

 

James: Sheila’s way or the highway huh

Sheila: yep that’s right *she said smugly*

James: and what happens if I disobey you? Or should I say the authority because that’s what you are

Sheila: not sure, I guess I’ll have to lock you up

James: lock me up? And what's that going to achieve?

Sheila: not much… I might have to tie you up and teach you a lesson~

James: hmm I’m sure I could do with a good lesson from you~

 

He booped her nose.

 

James: but that can happen another time *he smiled*

Sheila: don’t do that to my nose… 

James: why? Is that *boops again*

Sheila: stop James, I'm not five!

James: come here let me boop your nose again!

 

Sheila moved further away from him till James started chasing her around the house. It was all fun and games till she bolted out of his range within seconds.

 

James: come on Sheila, where are you?

 

Sheila hid somewhere in the house. James thought of a good trick to play on her. He hid in the kitchen, because she was inevitably going to be there. After a minute or so Sheila returned shouting out for James’s whereabouts. However James stayed silent.

 

Sheila: James? Where are you? Do you want breakfast or not?

 

James crept up from behind and he quickly wrapped his arms around her hips.

 

James: gotcha!

Sheila: GAAHH! 

 

He gave her a big fright, she dug her claws in his forearms and tossed his arms away from her.

 

James: hey woah calm down!

 

He backed off and kept his distance, he inspected his forearms.

 

Shiela: JAMES YOU SCARED ME!

 

She shook her head, she was ashamed of herself.

 

Sheila: I-I’m sorry it was my first instinct 

 

James didn’t say anything right away.

 

James: don’t be sorry, that was perfect what you did! Self defence is very important, I find it a very valuable quality in someone...

Sheila: ugh you sound like my dad

James: I really mean it, I love someone who’s strong and independent… a-anyway I need to go bathroom

 

James began to walk away quickly once he got in the bathroom he locked the door and leaned his back against it.

 

James: fuck fuck fuck that hurts so much! *he said quietly*

 

He had a look at his forearms. She left four marks on each of his arms, they were all bleeding to a moderate extent. He didn’t cry as it was a different kind of pain. He rinsed his arms under the sink.

 

James: fuck, water’s not gonna do the job. OH! Great they have some hand sanitizer

 

James squirted the sanitizer all over his forearms and rubbed them quickly. His own blood poured all over his torso.

 

James: AHH FUCK! Oh my god, I shouldn’t have done that!

 

James fell to his knees, the burning sensation on both forearms was excruciatingly painful. James was tearing up from the pain, Sheila heard a bit of the commotion from the kitchen as she prepared breakfast. She didn’t know whether he was joking or serious, either way she paced quickly to the bathroom. James was close to whimpering but he contained himself. Sheila knocked on the door.

 

Sheila: you all good in there? Did something break?

James: n-n-no I’m all g-good

Sheila: James I know you’re not ok in there, open the door

James: …

 

He didn’t want to scare her so he kept quiet. She walked away to find the key, giving James some time to calm himself down. But the blood kept gushing out of his forearms, he couldn’t bear it anymore.

 

James: Sheila! SHEILA! *he shouted*

 

Her ears flicked up and her tail was dragged across the floor. She looked for the key frantically, once she got the key she hastily ran to the bathroom and unlocked the door.

 

Sheila: *gasp* JAMES WHAT HAPPENED?!

James: do you have any bandages? *he said firmly*

Sheila: yeah of course, don’t move!

 

Sheila opened the cabinet that was directly in front of James. In there was a first aid kit. She took it out and tried to find the bandages. Once she found them she quickly wrapped up his arms. As she saw the tears drip down his face she felt incredibly tense.

 

James: slow down please… 

Sheila: ok I’m sorry!

 

James moaned and leaned his head back against the wall. Something urged him deep down to say exactly what he was thinking.

 

James: I can’t believe you’ve done this *sniffle*

 

Even though she didn’t mean to hurt him she felt immense guilt. Hearing those words come from James hurt her. Once she bandaged him up she took a step back, she put her paws over her face. She knew she had to face the consequences for her actions. As she turned around to grab her phone, James held a firm grip on her ankle.

 

James: stop! Don’t call anyone please!

Sheila: you don’t understand I need to be responsible for my actions

James: Sheila no!...

 

James couldn’t hold onto her ankle anymore. He laid on the bathroom floor covered in his own blood. Sheila quickly picked up the phone to call an ambulance. Once she called the ambulance she stayed with James to forgive him and to comfort him. However the two of them had their differences. Sheila wanted to own up to her actions and face the consequences, whereas James didn’t want her to go through anything, he was willing to take it all on the shoulder. Once the ambulance came and assisted James, her parents called.

 

Skosa: Sheila what is going on over there?!

Sheila: I’m sorry dad, I didn’t mean to! *weeping*

Skosa: calm down, tell me what happened?

Sheila: w-well James scared me and I accidentally dug my c-c-claws in his arms *sniffles*

 

Skosa sighed, this was the last thing he wanted to hear, his daughter in distress.

 

Skosa: don’t worry, your mother and I are coming right away

 

He hung up the phone, she looked up and saw a police officer staring at her.

 

Police officer: did you scratch him?

Sheila: y-yes I did… 

Police: come this way

 

She followed the police officer to their car, because of how sudden it all was, they couldn’t even say goodbye to each other. In James’s situation he was still sitting in the bathroom, the two paramedics had to get the bandages off him. They had a special ointment which they applied to every open area. It burned like crazy but he knew it was worth it. Once they completed that, they gently lifted him up and took him to the nearby hospital. James hated the thought of having to go to a hospital.

 

James thought to himself: interesting how when I got a large scratch on my back I felt ok but when the person I love most does something of smaller impact, it hurts more…

 

James was put on a hospital bed, the stench in there was awful but he put up with it. He had professionals look at his wounds. Back at the police station, the officers treated Sheila nicely as her father had a high role in the department. She was asked a few questions which she answered honestly. Once her parents came into the station they comforted her and calmed her down.

 

Skosa: sounds like it was just a misunderstanding, accidents happen all the time

Samantha: that's right darling, you shouldn’t stress yourself out so much

Skosa: here, have some water… 

 

She had a sip of the water and took deep breaths.

 

Skosa: we understand that this must've been very confronting, but the most important thing is that, firstly it was an accident, secondly you’re ok

Sheila: b-but James is not ok…

 

Skosa sighed

 

Skosa: you stay here, I’ll go have a chat to James

 

Her mother nodded, she stayed beside Sheila, comforting her for as long as possible. Skosa puffed up his trenchcoat and made his way to his car.

 

Constable: where do you think you’re going?

Skosa: she already gave all the evidence on camera and she’s in a fine mental state

Constable: if you say so…

 

Skosa left and got in his car to the hospital. He parked outside and used his police badge to get to his room quicker. Once he made it outside his room, he had a peak of his mental state through the blinds. He looked distressed and had signs of tears on his face. He proceeded to enter the room while wearing a wire. The others at the police station were made aware of this. They tuned in closely to make sure their stories aligned.

 

Skosa: *cough cough*

 

James could tell whose cough that was, he looked up. Surely enough it was Skosa himself. He stood right next to James asserting his dominance.

 

Skosa: you gonna tell me what happened?

 

James nodded.

 

James: I was at y-your house and I s-scared her and then she d-dug her claws in my arms *trembling*

Skosa: but you look fine, it seems as if the treatment worked as planned

James: that’s not the point, I feel bad for having her go through this… 

 

The police crew at the station listening to the conversation were content with what they heard and the constable began to help calm her down as it was all simply an accident. Skosa disconnected his microphone and then crossed his arms.

 

James: please don’t be disappointed in me, I just want the best for your daugh-

Skosa: that’s enough

James: I reall-

Skosa: I’ve heard enough! You need to cut the crap James!

 

Skosa began to walk out the room. James really wanted to say what was on his mind but he didn’t have the strength to say it. He sat there with his eyes shut and head down, tears slowly dripped down his cheeks. Of course Skosa kept spying on him from outside the room, the true emotions and feelings would always arise at some point, especially if they’re on their own. He found out that it happened sooner than he expected with James. He spoke to the doctors helping James, there were no signs of any broken or fractured bones. Only his skin had to be sewed up. Skosa nodded and fled back to the police station to hear their verdict.

 

Skosa: can’t believe I have to go through this shit, we wouldn’t be in this position if he hadn’t somehow appeared in our world…

 

He returned to the police station and went straight to Sheila. She wasn’t crying anymore, she felt more at ease after hearing James’s statements he made in hospital. However she really wanted to see how he was in person.

 

Sheila: dad! How is he?!

Skosa: he’s fine, it’s only a few stitches, nothing broken or fractured

 

Sheila was relieved, James wasn’t new with getting stitches, he had a fair few already. Some of the higher ranking members of the police department sat down with Skosa and Sheila. They discussed the current situation, the level of importance, and the consequences. Skosa kept a straight face throughout the entire time. Not once did Sheila break a tear, everything she heard from the constable was the truth and facts. After an hour or so, she signed a document stating that it would be dismissed and classed as an accident. However James had to sign and agree on it as well.

 

Constable: If you can get James to sign it, it’ll be like nothing ever happened

 

Sheila nodded

 

Sheila: do you think now is the right time to see James? I think he’d want to sign it

Skosa: yes it is the right time

Sheila: ok lets g-

Skosa: no, you are going straight home, I’m going to see James

Sheila: but dad!

Skosa: no exceptions, you must go home with your mother. I just don’t want to see you in this position, it hurts me to see you cry

 

Skosa immediately left and went straight to James’s hospital bed with a pen and documentation. He opened the door abruptly.

 

Skosa: James, James sign here

 

James looked at him.

 

Skosa: sign this and everything will be fine and back to normal

James: so you think you can just shout at me and walk out the room earlier? And you told me to ‘Cut the crap’ Skosa I’m telling you the truth for fucks sake!

 

Skosa hated the position he was in, he wanted the best for Sheila but he didn’t want her to get involved any more than what happened. He rubbed his forehead, now he was beginning to feel tense.

 

Skosa: I’m leaving this here

 

He left the document and pen on the table beside him. He slowly walked to the door.

 

James: wait… 

 

He halted.

 

James: bring Sheila

Skosa: no she’s been through enough!

James: please!

 

Skosa turned around and said the first excuse that came to his mind.

 

Skosa: she doesn't want to see you… 

 

He turned around and walked out of the hospital. He couldn’t believe that he would lie to James’s face, but deep down he figured this could play as a very fun game. Back at home Sheila locked herself in her room, by now it was nearly midday. He noticed all of James’s belongings in her room. It included his shirt, his pants, his belt, his trenchcoat, his phone and his wallet. She collected all his items and put them in a box under her bed. She did not once touch his phone.

 

Knock knock

 

Skosa: it’s me, can you please open the door

 

She opened the door

 

Sheila: oh you got back quickly

Skosa: yeah I was just talking to him, he… he… uhm

 

He didn’t know whether he should lie or say the truth to his own daughter.

 

Skosa: he didn’t sign the document… yet, so just give him time and space. And he said under no circumstances will there be visitors, so you won’t see him for a while

Sheila: wait what? Why would he-

Skosa: just respect his privacy, and by the way you’re staying here tomorrow night as well to recoup yourself

 

He closed the door and helped his wife clean up the bathroom.

 

Sheila thought to herself: he hasn’t signed the documents, he doesn’t want any visitors. Oh my gosh, he hates me doesn't he? What am I supposed to do… 

 

She laid on her bed with her head deep inside her pillow. James felt the same way from his hospital bed. There was a lot of frustration and unanswered questions.

Chapter 41: R U OK?

Chapter Text

Time went by, James felt weak without Sheila. Sheila felt lost without James by her side. Eventually it was time for dinner, Sheila made her way downstairs to join her parents. The mood was dull, her father wasn’t talking and neither was she.

 

Samantha: come on guys, I thought we already resolved this?

 

No comment from either two of them. Samantha kept her head up, that’s what she was best at doing, even though her loved ones may be in a bad situation she’d always be there to help and stick by their side. As the three of them ate, they all had different thoughts.

 

Sheila’s thoughts: I need to see James in person, I need his presence…

Skosa’s thoughts: was it ideal mixing work with family?

Samantha: Is it worth visiting him? Perhaps I could cheer him up…

 

Once they all finished their dinner, Skosa and Sheila left the table as a mess. Samantha didn’t say anything, she knew it was her duty to cook and clean, but she wished someone would have helped her.

 

Samantha thought to herself: I remember now, when we first invited James over he went out of his way to help me set the table on his own accord, even though it was such a small act of kindness, it means a lot to me… especially since the other two hardly ever help out… 

 

Everyone became distant, it was terrible to see how torn apart they were. However Samantha was determined as the mother of the household to unite everyone together. And so she set herself on a journey. It was nearly midnight and she went out of her way to walk all the way to the hospital. Both Skosa and Sheila were sleeping and didn’t notice her leaving the house. She didn’t feel comfortable walking alone in the city at night but she knew that it was going to be for a good cause. Once she made it to the hospital, she located James’s room. She opened the door and noticed him sleeping, she stood next to him and gently rested her paw on his hand.

 

Samantha thought to herself: the poor boy… he must be still drugged up from the operation. I’ll stay here for a while, if he doesn’t wake up soon, then I’ll leave I suppose…

 

She ended up sleeping on the chair next to James’s bed. James woke up an hour later and noticed her.

 

James: hmm? Samantha is that you?

 

She woke up and stretched.

 

Samantha: yes it’s me, I hope I didn’t come at a bad time

James: no, not at all... It's two in the morning, you should be at home, why are you here?

Samantha: I came to check up on you

 

James had a tear drop from his eye.

 

James: the fact that you went out of your way through the dangerous city at night just to be here with me is very thoughtful of you

Samantha: don’t worry, it’s all good

 

James mind: she went out of her way to be here with you, to help you. Think James, put two and two together, she needs YOUR help!

 

James: a-are you ok?

 

She looked James in the eyes and smiled.

 

Samantha: no one has ever asked me that before, everyone always thinks im happy all the time which I am but deep down i'm not…

James: what’s wrong? If you want to talk about it, I’m here for you, I wont judge or tell anyone!

Samantha: I’ve been storing all my true feelings and emotions for many years, but I suppose it’s time I tell someone…

 

James thought to himself: oh shit, she’s never told this to anyone before, this must mean she really trusts me. She really thinks I am worthy to hear this first

 

Samantha told James about her challenges and struggles in life, he had no idea that she had gone through so much. They spoke about her problems for over an hour and by the end of it James felt really sorry for her.

 

Samantha: I hope I didn’t bore you too much

James: no, not at all! I never thought you had it that hard in life… I wish I could've been there to help you from the start

Samantha: well honestly there’s not much you can do, time is ticking, soon we’ll be swapping places

 

James began to ball his eyes out.

 

James: don’t say that please!

Samantha: I didn’t choose to be born with a condition, just gotta make the best of life!

 

James nodded and wiped the tears off his face. The fact that only he knows hurt him the most, but he made sure to keep it that way. Their bond was too strong to break. A couple minutes later the doctor came in.

 

Doctor: I have good news Mr James, you’re all good to go, the operation worked like a charm. You don't have side effects and you have a guardian, so you’re free to go

James: ok thank you

 

Samantha helped James get out of his hospital bed. He didn’t have any spare clothes so he had to wear the gown that you are forced to wear as a patient.

 

James: oh I still have these documents to sign, I’ll sign them right now-

Samantha: no, you must wait till the right moment

 

James believed that this was the right moment, but he didn’t want to disagree with her, so she gave her a chance.

 

James: ok I’ll hold onto these

 

She nodded. James wore some slippers and had a stretch.

 

James: my arms are feeling much better now, it’s almost as if you’ve healed me

Samantha: haha if only it was that easy

James: no, i'm serious… 

Samantha: clearly you are still under the influence

James: you know very well I am one hundred percent sober

Samantha: … 

 

The two of them left the hospital together, it was 03:28 am. No one approached them on the street as James was still wearing his hospital gown.

 

James: I’m still in shock that you came to visit me

Samantha: I just knew it was the right thing to do

James: you know what, you deserve better, you really do

Samantha: ok ok no need to go too far with it

James: I’m just saying the truth

Samantha: I know you are…

James: ...wait so where are we going?

Samantha: home, our home

 

Hearing her say ‘our home’ felt heartwarming, it was like he finally belonged somewhere in this crazy world. Once they reached back home they took off their shoes and she told him to sleep in the spare room for the night. She guided him to the room and brought him some spare clothes that Skosa hadn’t worn in years. She also brought him a big fluffy blanket.

 

James: thank you so much for all of this

Samantha: it’s ok, I’m always there for you if you need me

 

James gave her a big hug, he saw her as a heroine, courageous and fearless. Not even her condition could slow her down, when in reality it secretly was. She felt a bit awkward receiving a genuine hug, usually people hugged without any thoughts or feelings towards it, but she could feel an emotional connection between the two of them. She patted his head, said goodnight and closed the door. She went straight to sleep, Skosa and Sheila did not hear a peep. James sat on the bed contemplating his entire life since he’s been in this world. Eventually he passed out from exhaustion within the first two minutes.

Chapter 42: Helping Out

Chapter Text

At around 07:52 am, James woke up. The bed he was sleeping on was uncomfortable but he put up with it. He rubbed his eyes and looked around, it took him a while to realise he was in their spare room. He got up and looked out the window.

 

James: hmmf home…

 

He didn’t know whether he should leave his room just yet. He looked around the room and something caught his eye. 

 

James: the documents… all I need to do is just sign them. After what Samantha told me not long ago, I truly feel it’s right to sign it

 

He picked up the papers and sat by a desk and began reading it thoroughly. He took his time reading the fine print. Once he read it all he began signing the papers.

 

James: and done

 

He put the lid on the pen and turned around in the swivel chair.

 

James: w-what's going on?

 

James felt startled and uncomfortable. All three of them, Sheila, Skosa and Samantha stood by the door just watching what James was doing. He couldn’t tell how long they'd been watching him since they were silent.

 

James thought to himself: judging by their facial expressions, Sheila looks ecstatic, Skosa looks a bit restless and Samantha looks content

 

He was still a bit surprised and he didn’t say anything. As he slowly stood up Sheila ran to him and gave him a big hug, she squeezed his chest firmly. They hugged for a while, James looked up and saw Skosa with his arms crossed and Samantha whispering in his ear. He wasn’t sure what they were discussing so he ignored them. He loosened up and waited for her to let go of him. James turned around, grabbed the documents and handed them to Skosa.

 

James: here, this is for you...

 

Skosa took the documents and skimmed through them quickly. He made a loud exhale and put his paw on James’s shoulder. Sheila and Samantha watched the two of them closely.

 

Skosa: James, James, James, where do I even start… 

Samantha: come on honey, spit it out

Skosa: I just wanted to apologise for my behaviour yesterday, I was acting irrationally-

James: it’s ok, I forgive you *he smiled*

 

Samantha smiled, he really learnt a lesson from their talk at the hospital.

 

Skosa: what just like that? 

James: yeah, we all make mistakes

 

Sheila held his hand and smiled at him, he couldn’t resist smiling back at her.

 

Samantha: you’re always welcome here just to let you know

James: thank you very much

 

Skosa nearly broke character but contained himself.

 

Skosa: James you’re coming with me to the police station

Sheila: why would he?

Skosa: because i'm not gonna let him sit here all day and do nothing, he’s going to help out one way or another… 

James: I’m ok with that

Skosa: good because I wasn’t going to take no for an answer

 

James chuckled, he knew him too well. Skosa and Samantha left the room and went downstairs. Sheila stayed and asked James multiple questions. From his well being to how he made his way home. He answered all her questions.

 

James: I’d love to stay here with you longer but I promised your dad I’d work with him today

Sheila: oh you don’t have to, he was just saying that

James: I actually want to go, I want to impress him

Sheila: what are you trying to say? That he’s not already impressed with you?

 

James nodded and stood up.

 

Sheila: wait come to my room

 

He followed her to her room. He didn’t know why she’d brought him there. She got on her knees and pulled a box from under her bed. He watched her from a distance. She opened the box and he took a peek inside. It was all his possessions he left behind when he went to the hospital.

 

James: oh thank you very much, I forgot about all this stuff. My phone, my wallet… 

Sheila: I had to keep it safe, I also didn’t want my parents seeing it either

James: yeah true, but it’s just my pants, no big deal is it?

 

She lifted his pants up from the box and dangled them aggressively. Eventually the condom packets fell out, James’s face went red.

 

James: I-I didn’t know I had them… 

 

Sheila rolled her eyes and grabbed the receipt from the time they went to the shop.

 

Sheila: says here you bought them, can’t defend yourself on this one, it even says your status on the statement

James: wasn’t me *looks away*

Sheila: deny it all you like, but it’s a shame they haven’t been used

 

James shook his head and smiled.

 

James: you always know what to say

Sheila: of course I do, glad you figured that out

 

Skosa was eating breakfast downstairs.

 

Skosa: we’re leaving in five minutes James! *he shouted*

James: yeah alright! *he shouted back*

Sheila: you’re not actually gonna wear that to the police station are you?

James: no way, these clothes are raggedy, no offense to your dad

Sheila: I don’t blame you, they look awful

James: might as well wear this

 

He alluded to the clothes in the box that he wore yesterday with her. He picked up his clothes and made his way to the bathroom.

 

Sheila: just get changed here, what’s the big deal?

James: I’d like some privacy, that’s all

Sheila: fine fine, I’m going downstairs, see you there

James: yeah ok

 

She shut the door and made her way downstairs, she told her father that he’ll be ready shortly. James put his clothes on and sat on her bed, he cleared his mind and took some deep breaths. He picked up his phone and wallet and put them in his pockets. The only thing remaining of his in the box were the condoms. He looked around her room and hid them in one of her draws in the back corner, there was no way anyone would be able to figure it out. He looked at himself in the mirror and fixed his bed hair. He cracked his neck and walked downstairs.

 

Samantha: here James have some toast

James: oh thanks, may I have a glass of water please?

Samantha: of course

 

She gave him some water and James stuffed the toast in his mouth. He nudged Skosa.

 

James: come on let’s go

Skosa: alright, see you honey… where’d Sheila go?

 

No one knew where she was.

 

Samantha: Sheila the boys are leaving for work

Sheila: ok one second! *muffled distant voice*

 

They waited for Sheila before they left. She arrived a few moments later

 

Sheila: bye dad, see ya James

James: see ya

Skosa: bye sweety

 

It seemed as if the two wanted to hug but Skosa jumped in the middle of it.

 

Skosa: alright come on

 

James smiled at her as he was being comedically dragged away by her father. Skosa grabbed his keys and they got out of the house.

 

Skosa: you can drive right?

James: yeah of course I can, I love driving

Skosa: hmmf

James: why’d you ask?

Skosa: because you’ll be driving today

 

He tossed him the keys and pointed to the car.

 

Skosa: let’s go, we are already running a minute late

 

James got in the car and started up the engine. Skosa sat next to him in the front passenger seat.

 

Skosa: be careful when you drive, this is MY car, NOT an emergency vehicle

James: it’ll be fine don’t worry haha

 

James drove carefully to the police station, his bearings around the city had gotten much better. Skosa made small talk to him as James drove.

 

Skosa: when did you come to my house?

James: I went there Friday night

Skosa: and what happened?

James: oh n-nothing, we just watched a movie that’s all

 

Skosa gave him a stink eye, he figured he was saying the truth to some extent.

 

Skosa: turn left and park next to the van 

James: alright easy… done

Skosa: lock the car and give me the keys

James: yes boss

 

Skosa closed his door, James closed his and locked it. He chucked the keys to him and the two of them walked inside. Skosa was nicely dressed like many of the other white collar workers. James looked like a wannabe detective with his designer clothes. They both walked into his office, James stood there with his hands behind his back. Skosa organised some documents.

 

Skosa: you’re gonna be my personal errand boy, and don’t think that you’ll be getting it easy, you’re going out on the streets, so no cozy office for you

James: I got no problem with that

Skosa: good, and also you won’t be out buying food for my colleagues. You’ll be out there collecting evidence, front line stuff

James: alright, what’s my first assignment?

 

Skosa pulled out some folders and gave him one. 

 

Skosa: skim through it, there’s a checklist that must be completed. Do that and follow the instructions on the next page. Whatever you need, go to the storage room.

James: oh uh yeah ok

Skosa: great, now go

James: o-oh where?

Skosa: go ask someone, you’re an adult you should know what to do

James: ok…

 

Skosa shut the door. James looked around the corridor and tried to get some assistance. He saw an officer who seemed to be available. He walked up to him, and noticed that he was a german shepherd. 

 

James: hey is there a place I can sit to go over some documents?

Officer: go sit in the lobby

James: n-no I’m working for Skosa… 

Officer: you earn your position at a desk, no ones going to spoon feed you

 

James looked down and nodded, he turned around and walked to the front of the building.

 

Officer: I’m kidding, you can come stay in my office

James: are you sure? I don’t want to be a burden

Officer: no you won’t be, I always want some young company. Come on, I'll show you my office

 

He grabbed James by the arm and took him to his office, James wasn’t particularly comfortable around him. He came off as very aggressive. Once James made it into his office he sat down and flicked through the documents restlessly. The officer gave him a bad vibe, he also couldn’t deny that he looked very intimidating as well.

 

Officer: you can call me Shep, it’s my cool alias

James: ok…

Shep: so whatcha got there?

James: just some documents, I need to go over them before I go out and investigate

Shep: oh I’d love to go investigating with you… but I gotta work overtime on this operation

James: ok…

 

James thought to himself: this guy likes me doesn't he? Oh god what did I get myself into… 

 

James went to the checklist and found all the things he needed to do at the first specific location. He required a few things from the storage room.

 

James: hey could you show me the storage room?

Shep: yeah it’s just over here I’ll show you

 

James followed Shep to the storage room, Shep unlocked the door with his key and they both walked in the confined room. James looked around, there were countless police tools and equipment, however there were no guns for safety reasons. James picked out the things he needed. Shep stood there with his arms crossed looking at James. 

 

Shep: is that everything? You should carry some sort of weapon for self defence, I can give you my gun if you’d like?

James: n-no I’m ok

Shep: well at least take one of these, don’t tell anyone though hehe

 

He handed him a taser.

 

James: … 

 

James had on him, a high quality camera, a small notepad, a walkie talkie and of course the taser Shep gave him. He hid all the items in his trenchcoat.

 

James: ok this should be enough, I’m only out to take pictures at some vantage point near the town hall

 

James made his way out the door but Shep put his arm across the door. James gulped, he hoped he was joking.

 

James: I should really get going

 

Shep took a deep breath in and out. He put his arm down a few moments later.

 

Shep: go… go… *he said quietly*

 

James didn’t say anything, he moved past Shep quickly. He looked at the location he had to go to, it was about a thirty minute walk. As James walked to the front he ran into the constable.

 

Constable: James! It's only been a day, Skosa’s getting you to do jobs already?

James: yeah, I’m going to take some pictures at the town hall, it says at this exact spot

 

He showed him what he was referring to.

 

Constable: ah yep, Operation Stinger. Are you fully equipped for the task?

James: yeah of course, you make it sound like i'm going in a shootout with a gang

Constable: well that’s the thing, you never know what’s going to happen

James: true…

Constable: you blend in, a bit at least, anyway I don’t want to keep blabbing on. Nicki go show him one of our undercover vehicles

Nicki: yes sir!

 

Nicki was an assistant at the police station, she guided James to one of their base model undercover police vehicles. Nicki was a well spoken bear, he guessed she was in her twenties. 

 

Nicki: just this way, James right?

James: yeah

 

She took him to the private car park, there were many police vehicles there ranging from vans, sedans, station wagons etc.

 

Nicki: here are your keys, the car is the one next to the column

James: alright thanks

 

She walked away and went back to her desk. James rolled his eyes.

 

James: they really gave me this shitty car, come on this thing probably doesn’t even go to a hundred

 

He clicked the open button on the keys. Another car's lights flickered. He walked over to the other car.

 

James: no way, did she give me the wrong keys? Look at this beast, holy shit!

 

She gave him the wrong keys, however James wasn’t complaining. He sat in the driver's seat, it was fully decked out with police equipment and a luxurious leather interior. 

 

James: hmmf paddle shifters, can’t win em all… anyway let’s put in the location on the satnav 

 

After he put in the location he made his way on the streets. He wore a pair of sunglasses to further boost his ego, he figured it fit for the job being an investigator. The car drove well, James restrained himself from speeding. It only took him ten minutes to drive to the spot, he parked on the street and wandered around the area. He leaned against a shop front while discreetly taking pictures. The task was boring but he had to put up with it.

 

James thought to himself: over there, what are those two doing? Two shady figures entering an alleyway, obviously a drug deal

 

James went on the radio.

 

James: should I investigate a possible drug deal? CSHH

Sheriff: who is speaking? CSHH

James: uh me James, the one that works for Skosa CSHH

Sheriff: … stand down, focus on your task CSHH

James: understood CSHH

 

James made his way to the car, he’d done his first task.

 

Voice: look who it is… 

James: oh Roxy, it’s been a while… 

Roxy: yeah it has been, are you still in denial?

James: in denial of what?

Roxy: I thought you were gay? You are, aren't you?

James: Is that your way of having a conversation? Question someone's sexuality, that;s the first thing that comes to your mind…

Roxy: well I can’t help it, I don’t know much else about you. Maybe you could prove me wrong haha

James: you shouldn’t be out here, you’re not sober

Roxy: I am sober, yeah I think so *belch*

James: alright come with me

 

James put her in the backseat of the police car.

 

Roxy: hmm nice leather seats, I didn’t know you were rich, I’d do it right here for you- woah woah is this a police car?!

 

Roxy suddenly snapped back to reality as she saw all the police tech on the dashboard.

 

James: I’m taking you to somewhere safe

Roxy: noooo, I just like wanna walk around the city

James: … 

Roxy: stop bullying me! I’m just a small defenceless fox~

 

James rolled his eyes and drove her to her apartment. He got her out of the car and carried her up to her place.

 

James: fucken hell she’s heavier than she looks *he whispered*

Roxy: hey I heard that!

James: oh really? What did I say?

Roxy: you said... you want my tight ass 

James: you’re definitely off your face, where’s your keys

Roxy: I put it where the sun doesn’t shine hehe

James: I know you’re just saying that

 

He looked through her pockets and found her keys eventually. He opened the door and he laid her on the couch. He went and locked her balcony door. He put her keys next to her bag.

 

James: stop taking shit you look like a junkie

Roxy: … 

James: *sighs* I just want what's best for you, I hate seeing you looking like a wreck

 

She began crying, James wanted to leave but he knew it was the right thing to comfort her. He sat next to her on the couch. She leaned her head on his shoulder.

 

James: shh shh calm down

Roxy: how can I James… this is my life, I’m a filthy prostitute... 

James: have you ever tried rehabilitation? This lifestyle is temporary, you can change it

Roxy: It’s too hard to change...

James: no it’s not, it’s never too late to change, stay here

Roxy: where are you going?

 

James went downstairs and got something from his car. He went back upstairs with police official zip lock bags. 

 

James: I’m taking everything here that is illegal

Roxy: N-NO DON’T!

James: It’s for your own safety! Stay seated or else I’ll bring you to the station

 

Roxy nodded and compiled to his rules. She laid down on the couch with her eyes shut as James scavenged through her home. He looked through her kitchen cabinets, her bathroom top to bottom, her closet under her mattress etc. All the items that were deemed contraband, he put carefully in a zip lock bag using his gloves. He brought all the bags in front of her.

 

James: look! Don’t you understand this shit is putting a toll on you?!

 

Roxy covered her face and wept, it was all too confronting for her. James took all the contraband and carried it to his car discreetly. After making sure no one saw him he went back up to her place. She was still sitting there, James sat next to her and put his arm around her. 

 

James thought to himself: Samantha was there for me when I was in hospital, she helped me a lot and all she did was just listen to what I had to say… I should return it to Roxy, she really shouldn’t be in the position she’s in… 

 

James: If there’s anything you want to get off your chest, you can tell me, I won’t tell anyone

Roxy: I won't gain anything from telling you…

James: yes you might, don’t be so negative, you never know

Roxy: *sigh* well here goes nothing… 

 

She explained her current situation to James, the drugs, the manipulation and the abuse. James kept eagerly listening to her, he wiped the tears off her face and rubbed her back.

 

Roxy: so yeah *sniffle* that’s the shit I’m going through right now… 

James: seems like you have a lot to deal with, a lot of unfinished business. And they know where you live don’t they?

Roxy: y-yes… one wrong move and they’ll torture me like they did last time

 

James looked elsewhere after hearing what she said.

 

James: maybe we could prevent some of these things happening, I could install some cameras, some microphones-

Roxy: no… no… you don’t understand, once they’ve captured me, I’m done… completely off the radar… 

James: *sighs* I don’t know what to say… 

Roxy: it’ll be fine, you should just care about yourself more importantly. You’re a young man full of hope and potentia-

James: so are you! You’re still a young woman who can pick herself up again

Roxy: no I can’t, you don’t even realise how bad it’s gotten… I don’t even remember your name!

 

James stopped talking, he thought it was best to have some peace and quiet. All the talking made her tense and restless. She laid her head against him, James softly patted her head. She made a low and broken pur, it sounded distorted compared to Sheila’s purs.

 

James thought to himself: she must be really comfortable with me if she’s purring… 

 

James knew he had to leave to head back to the police station to continue his work.

 

James: Roxy

Roxy: hmm?

James: I James, promise to look after you till you become completely clean

Roxy: good luck with that…

 

James slowly moved away from her and stood up. He crouched down to her level.

 

James: how often would you like me to check up on you?

Roxy: don’t waste your time on me… 

James: I’m not wasting my time, I want to help you just as much as you want to help yourself deep down.

 

She laid on the couch again.

 

Roxy: I don’t know…

 

James didn’t continue the topic any further.

 

James: stay safe Roxy, remember you still have my number. And also… there are people that actually care about you… 

 

He closed the door and left. Roxy sat up, she couldn’t comprehend what he said, she refused to believe it was true.

 

Roxy: they only come back for one thing… 

 

James sped through the backstreets to get back to the police station at a reasonable time.

 

James: 12:39 pm, damn I stayed at her place way too long, ugh red light…

Voice: hey, hey you, race ya

 

James ignored him and looked dead straight. As soon as the lights went green, James slammed on the accelerator pedal. His calm and collective attitude made him breeze past the other commuter. He laid off the speed and took a turn off the main road. He pulled up in the police station and parked the car in a safe spot. On his own he put on gloves and grabbed all the contraband with his two hands. The car automatically switched off shortly after. He walked in the station with his head up.

 

Shep: hey you’re back- oh it seems you brought back some stuff, this wasn’t part of the task was it?

James: nope it wasn’t

 

The constable was walking through the hallway and he bumped into James, he saw James holding multiple bags of illicit substances as well as some knives and other illegal tools.

 

Constable: I thought the sheriff told you to stand down, what happened?

James: I just confronted them and that’s it, they dropped their possessions and I collected them

Constable: are you telling us the full story?

James: yes, there were two males with hoodies and they dropped everything and ran when I came close to them

Constable: hmmf… and what’s this? You have a taser on your person? Put it on the ground immediately James… 

 

James followed the rules, he said nothing and put the taser gently on the ground. The constable picked it up.

 

Constable: did you need this? No you didn’t, you were assigned to take photographs at the vantage point… 

Shep: I gave it to him, I offered it

Constable: doesn’t matter, James fell for the peer pressure

James: that’s not true

Constable: I think so, anyway, there is a strict rule, cadets like you need to be fully licensed to handle such weapons

James: yes I understand

Constable: good, now you two can go place the bags in the testing area

Shep: yes sir

 

The constable walked to where he was supposed to be, Shep showed James where the evidence typically went after it had been collected. James never knew there was a lab inside the police station. After they dropped off the bags James began walking to Skosa’s office. However there was a notice saying that he was busy. 

 

Shep: come to my office, I have the heater on

James: fine…

 

He sat in his office and dumped all of his accessories on his table. He pulled out his documents, and began writing an evaluation of the photographs and their means of effectiveness.

 

Shep: wow look at yo-

James: I need to concentrate, please be quiet

 

Shep kept his mouth shut, he liked wandering around while James was sitting down. He liked having the higher ground, he liked looking down on people. Eventually he was called to a situation, where he left his office immediately. James could finally work in peace, it was nice knowing that the presence of a large canine wasn’t on top of his every action. He got his work done and stretched in his chair. As he stretched he noticed a frame on Shep’s desk, James stood up and had a look at it closely. It seemed that Shep already had a partner.

 

James thought to himself: he has a partner but still wants to try his chances with me, I feel bad for her, anyway, my work here is done, phone time I guess...

 

He went on his phone and called Sheila for a brief moment, she was studying and James didn’t want to disturb her too much. He realised that he should at least try and study a bit for the upcoming exams at school. He still had time, next week was the exam block.

 

James: I should study man, I might just have to leave here a bit early

 

He got a piece of paper and wrote a note and he slid it under Skosa’s door. James handed the car keys back to Nicki and left. He walked to Sheila’s place, which was now his home. He found it weird that her house was basically his temporary new home. He loved all three of them dearly but he knew he had to move out at some point, hopefully with Sheila… 

Chapter 43: Last Weekend as a Senior

Chapter Text

James got home and knocked on the door, as he was waiting he glanced at the time, it was roughly 14:00. He thought for a moment that no one was home but he heard footsteps approach the door. Surely enough it was Samantha.

 

Samantha: oh hello James, you’re home early. Did Skosa tell you to leave early?

James: uhm well actually no, I came home because I wanted to study for my exams next week

Samantha: fair enough, did you tell Skosa?

James: I put a note under his door, so I don’t know… I did all the work I was assigned just clear up

Samantha: alright, that’s fine

James: I’ve been thinking of going back to campus to study there

Samantha: you have all your stuff there don’t you?

James: yeah I do… 

Samantha: maybe you could stick around for dinner and leave with Sheila?

James: I’m not sure, I need to be proactive with my time

Samantha: ok ok, Sheila’s coming home soon anyway-

James: I’ll meet her halfway

Samantha: are you sure? 

James: yeah it’s fine

Samantha: ok if you say so

James: …thanks again for looking after me and letting me stay here… 

Samantha: that’s ok, anytime

 

James nodded and gave her a hug goodbye. He called Sheila for her whereabouts, she was at the library by the main road, he knew exactly which one she was talking about. Once he made it there he saw her with one of her friends. He remembered Sheila talking about one of her herbivore friends but he had forgotten her name.

 

James: heyo

Sheila: oh hey James, this is Peach, I don’t think I’ve ever introduced her to you

Peach: hello James

James: nice to meet ya, what’re you two studying?

Peach: we’re both studying for chemistry

James: oh right, I don’t do chem, too complicated for me haha

Sheila: it’s not that hard James come on

James: anyway I don’t wanna bother you brainiacs anymore, I’m going back to the campus by the way Sheila

Sheila: oh why is that? Something happened?

James: nah nah everything's all good, but like I can only focus on my studying when I’m in my dorm because I got all my papers there… 

Sheila: alright…

James: see ya Peach

Peach: bye

James: see ya sugar

 

He hugged her as she was seated. Peach giggled a bit.

 

Sheila: James I told you not to call me that!

James: I think deep down you love it, anyway I’m out

 

James left the library and made his way back to campus.

 

Peach: don’t you like the nicknames he gives you?

Sheila: I don’t have a problem with nicknames, it’s just that I don’t like it in public. I’ve never been fond of it

Peach: that’s ok, you should talk to him later if it really bothers you

Sheila: hmm…

 

The two of them studied for an extra hour and a bit, they got something to eat and split up. Sheila went straight home, she took her shoes off and chatted with her mother while she flicked through her phone. James made it back to his dorm and was bombarded with questions.

 

Oren: James where were you last night? 

Goro: we were worrying about you

James: I was just out at a friends house, no need to panic

Mike: he’s right, sorry James it was just all of a sudden 

James: fair enough, well here I am in the flesh just in case you thought I was dead haha

Oren: we’re glad to see you again, now that the exam block is coming up you really need to be studying

 

James felt it was a bit controlling of Oren to tell him to study, but he knew that was his nature, he didn’t mean to come off as rude. He was the type of guy who wanted all his peers to succeed.

 

James: yeah I know I know

 

James kicked off his shoes and took off his trenchcoat, he used the bathroom for a while. A beam of brightness blasted in Mike’s face, he moved his head and noticed something shiny from James’s trenchcoat. 

 

Mike: what’s in his jacket?

Goro: don’t snoop in his stuff Mike…

Mike: ok… 

 

James got out and dusted off his coat. There was a jingling sound coming from it, he looked intrigued and checked his pocket discreetly.

 

James thought to himself: I don’t recall bringing handcuffs with me, how strange…

 

He put the trenchcoat away and began rereading his notes. He was getting restless and wasn’t in the mood, he heard a notification on his phone and it switched his mind completely.

 

James: welp this can wait for now

 

He put the notes away and checked his phone. It was just some stupid event notification that didn’t apply to him.

 

James: argh back to studying… 

 

After an hour or so he needed to move around, he felt very stiff.

 

Mike: hey James, do you want to go for a walk? The others don’t want to because they're studying… 

James: yeah sure man

 

He put on his trenchcoat and they had a walk around the outskirts of the campus.

 

James: oh man I hate having to study for long periods at a time

Mike: yeah same, I actually struggle to study for more than five or so minutes

James: ...do you have adhd?

Mike: I don’t know, that’s not something that’s crossed my mind

James: oh ok, I’m sorry for coming off so suddenly

Mike: it’s ok, hey I’ve seen you running around the campus oval a couple times, I’d love to join you

James: yeah you totally should, I run with Tao, you know him right? The panther?

Mike: yeah I’ve seen him around

James: but just warning you, that if you’re not fast enough then you’ll be left behind *he joked*

Mike: oh ok… 

James: I’m kidding man, I know you’re probably a great runner

Mike: have to wait and see haha

 

They had a brisk walk and went back to their dorm.

 

James: got any plans for tonight?

Mike: no not really

James: that’s a shame, it’s Saturday night

Mike: yeah I know… are you doing anything?

James: uhm no, not that I know of

Mike: OH! I have a great idea! I have this old console and I have been meaning to hook it up to our tv

James: that sounds like fun, I’ll help you out

 

Oren and Goro could hear the two of them having fun setting it up, but they remained focused on their studying.

 

Mike: where does the red port go?

James: I think the red port goes to the red gap haha

Mike: that makes sense

James: I’ve plugged in the videoport, we should be good to go

Mike: alright let me just switch on the tv

James: the second button… yeah that’s it

Mike: well, that was easy

James: yeah it sure was, wanna play something?

Mike: of course! But we’ll have to keep the volume down

James: alright

 

They played a random game, it was some sort of puzzle adventure themed game. Mike knew it inside out, James struggled a bit but got the hang of it.

 

James: funny seeing all these animals

Mike: well yeah it’s supposed to be realistic

James: talking animals… still amazes me

Mike: w-what? Haha

James: oh nothing, you can’t relate…

Mike: alrighty then

James: ...ok ok I get it you’re insanely good

Mike: thanks, I remember playing this game a lot when I was younger

James: oh well that’s why you’re blitzing it

Mike: yup

 

Brr Brr

 

James: pause it for a sec

 

Mike paused the game. James checked his phone, it was Tom calling him. He hadn’t spoken to Tom in a while, the memories came back when James saw his name.

 

James: sorry I gotta take this

 

He stayed where he was sitting down and answered the call.

 

James: hey Tom how’s it goi-

Tom: have you spoken to Roxy?!

 

He sounded deranged and distressed.

 

James: yes I have, I was over at her place

Tom: what have you done? She doesn’t want me anymore, this is all your fault!

James: calm down Tom she’s cleaning up her reputation

Tom: she’s mine, she loves me ok! And now she’s blocked me!

James: I’m sure it’s nothing personal, she’s probably just cleaning out her phone

Tom: you better be right, if she’s not at work today I’m going to be seriously pissed off

 

Tom hung up, James couldn’t stand Tom’s ignorance. He thought he was better than that.

 

James thought to himself: he doesn’t even value her, probably just sees her as a play thing to boost his ego. I should check up on her

 

James: come on, pick up the phone…

Roxy: James?

James: yeah hey, everything all good?

Roxy: yeah, why’d you call?

James: just to check up on you… 

Roxy: if you’ll be checking up on me every few hours I’ll block you too!

James: haha, no no, so you’ve been on a blocking spree huh?

Roxy: yeah… 

James: alright well be careful see y-

Roxy: maybe… you could help me

James: yeah sure, with what?

Roxy: swing by my place tomorrow, I need help with some paperwork

James: ok I’ll be there at nine

Roxy: ok but if I don’t open the door it’s because I’m either dead or I’m sleeping in

James: I know you’re joking, you’re not dying on my watch

Roxy: alright ‘hero’ haha

 

She hung up and James put his phone away.

 

James: don’t worry, it was just an inside joke

Mike: oh ok… 

James: I’m gonna have an early night

Mike: but it’s only seven

James: early bird gets the worm, are you still coming tomorrow morning for a run?

Mike: yeah I’ll come with you

James: great, we’ll leave at the usual time, six

Mike: alright sounds good

 

James put his pyjamas on and brushed his teeth. He noticed something in his little section of the bathroom.

 

James: I completely forgot Skosa gave me these, these things were meant to improve the strength of my jaw huh? Fuck it I’ll have one till I fall asleep

 

He put one of them in his mouth and chewed on it like a donkey. He laid in bed and texted Bill.

 

James: yo how many exams u got this week?

Bill: too many man, like 4 wbu

James: I got 3 lmao

Bill: damn u lucky 

 

James then texted Skosa.

 

James: hey Skosa, have you heard anything from Tom? Does he still work in the security field?

 

Skosa called him, he didn’t like texting.

 

James: hey, sorry if this time is inconvenient for you

Skosa: it’s fine, I was going to call you anyway

James: oh ok

Skosa: so you’re on campus right?

James: yes of course, I’m sitting in bed

Skosa: ok, and I also saw the note, I’ll let you off this time for leaving early

James: thanks

Skosa: anyway, Tom hasn’t worked in our facility for a couple weeks now

James: may I ask what happened?

Skosa: he got fired, that’s all I can say

James: was it because of something he did?

Skosa: I can’t share the fine detail, but yes it was

James: alright that’s all I need to know

Skosa: James do not investigate into it, I know what you’re thinking

James: I was never going t-

Skosa: yes you were, and you probably will still do it anyway

James: if you really don’t want me to I won’t

Skosa: the situation is over, he got fired. So there is no need to spy on him

James: yes I understand

Skosa: ...so how’s your studying going?

James: it’s going alright, I remember you saying it was a priority and I completely agree with you. I’ve even sacrificed my time with Sheila and the comfort of your home to get more studying done

Skosa: hmm that’s the right attitude

James: ...I guess I’ll see you at work next week

Skosa: yes and at your graduation too, you were aware of this right?

James: I’ve heard a bit here and there

Skosa: well it’s on the following Monday

James: alright, I’ll keep a note of that 

Skosa: hmm, goodnight James

James: y-yeah goodnight

 

James hung up the call, he put on his alarm and then put his phone away.

 

James thought to himself: graduations comin up, that’s pretty sick. Just gotta get through the next three exams, I’ve studied a fair bit so I wont burn myself out too much…

Chapter 44: Keeping in Touch

Chapter Text

It was a crispy Sunday morning. James’s alarm went off and he rolled out of bed. He remembered Mike was coming with him on the run so he had to be prepared on time. He got changed and splashed water on his face, he felt far more fresh. He didn’t know where Mike was and he didn’t want to open his curtain. So he made his way downstairs to the oval and stretched.

 

James: oh Mike, I didn’t expect to see you here already, how long have you been here for?

Mike: only a few minutes, I’ve finished stretching

James: alright I’ll be ready soon, let’s wait for Tao… 

 

A minute or two later.

 

Tao: hey, you’re back 

James: yeah shame I couldn't be here yesterday, oh and this is my friend Mike, he’ll join us today

Tao: yo sup

Mike: hey

James: alright let’s start

 

They jogged to begin with and eased into the speed. Mike could keep up just fine, although he dropped out after ten laps.

 

Mike: alright I can’t do anymore laps

James: ok see you back at the dorm

Mike: yep see ya

 

He slowed down and went back to his dorm.

 

Tao: so what’d you get up to yesterday?

James: nothing much, just hung out with Sheila and went to work

Tao: oh that’s nice

James: what about yourself? 

Tao: well besides running like three times yesterday, I just studied that’s all, nothing special

James: oh well that’s ok, it’s only like a week left of school, we’ll be alright 

Tao: yup should be fine

 

They finished running and they walked back to their dorms. James had a nice steamy shower. 

 

James: oh man I’m so exhausted, I could stay in the shower forever

 

Knock knock

 

Oren: hey James, how long are you going to be?

James: I’ll be out in five minutes

Oren: ok

 

He turned off the shower and dried himself up. He put on some clean clothes and brushed his teeth. 

 

James: sorry if I took a long time

Oren: no it’s alright

 

James thought to himself: I might as well bring my books, I could study at her place… 

 

James picked up his books and some pens and walked to her place. He made sure to get to her house at the time she agreed on, so he sat down at the park because he was early. He read over his notes for the heck of it. It was rather enjoyable to read in the park, he underestimated the calmness of it. Eventually it crept nearly 09:00, James swiftly got up and went to her apartment. He walked up the stairs and had a thought.

 

James thought to himself: it’s quite ironic how she is a sex worker by trade yet lives in a small lavish apartment by the water… 

 

He knocked on the door however she didn’t answer. He texted her saying he’s outside her door. And only then she opened the door for him. She had many locks on the door to protect her safety.

 

James: hey

Roxy: hey

James: I see you’ve taken the extra step with the protection

Roxy: I had a locksmith install it for me

James: oh that’s great

 

She rolled her eyes and shrugged, he could tell something was wrong.

 

James: what’s wrong? *he said softly*

Roxy: I didn’t have any money to pay him… 

James: oh… did he hurt you?

Roxy: … 

James: sorry for bringing it up… uhm… can I see the paperwork you needed help with?

 

She tossed it on the table and she went to the bathroom. James sighed and put his books down on the table. He began reading the papers she gave him. Some of them were resignation notices and others were job applications.

 

James: huh so she’s resigning from the brothel she works at, and she’s gonna apply to be a cashier at a supermarket. She’d do well in a supermarket I reckon

 

James focused on the resignation papers. He made sure there were no errors, the contract she signed clearly stated she must continue working for an extra week after giving in the notice of departure.

 

James: hey Roxy

 

She didn’t get back to him so James looked at the application paper.

 

James: oh, I didn’t know she had a diploma… looks like she did well in her final high school mark too *he said quietly to himself*

 

James thought to himself: I wonder what happened that made her life take such a turn… she's probably in her mid twenties if that even means anything...

 

Roxy opened the door, she didn’t say anything.

 

James: so uhm I went over it and it says you still have to work there for a week before you can fully leave

Roxy: *sigh* is that so?

James: yeah… 

Roxy: anything that I need to do?

James: just sign here and give the paper to your boss

 

Roxy sat next to James and signed the paper. After signing it she leaned back on the couch and crossed her arms.

 

Roxy: there done

James: great well that’s one thing out of the way, now for your application at the local supermarket

Roxy: … 

James: I’ve read over your résumé, I think you’re good to go

Roxy: … 

James: you should tell me when you have your interview

Roxy: why?

James: so I can… like… help you out, and give you some tips

Roxy: whatever

 

James just wanted to make sure she looked appropriate for the interview, because whenever he’s seen her she’s always wearing some scruffy outfit.

 

James: is there anything else you’d like or need help with?

Roxy: no… but maybe… you could stay around a bit longer… 

James: thought you might say that, I’ve already brought some of my books to study

Roxy: oh yeah, you have… I remember I used to study

James: that wasn’t too long ago was it?

Roxy: I don’t know, it was a few years ago

James: maybe you could help me

Roxy: I doubt it, my memory is fading away by the hour 

James: you’re just saying that, stop lying to yourself *he chuckled*

Roxy: …

James: anyway have a look at some of these questions

Roxy: ugh gross… I remember these… 

James: you do? Well maybe you could help me out, it’ll get your mind stimulating

Roxy: no no, I’ve moved on

James: alright suit yourself

 

James picked up his book and started writing a practice essay. Roxy sat there next to him, she thought it was weird that he was just hanging around at her home not wanting anything.

 

Roxy thought to herself: someone who’s willing to visit me without wanting my body… that’s a first. Maybe I could help him

 

Roxy: let me see *she said abruptly*

James: oh yeah here look

Roxy: hmm no, that’s a weak introduction, here let me fix it up-

James: no don’t do that, you have to teach me what you’re changing or else it’s like I haven't learnt anything

Roxy: true… alright so first things first…

 

She blabbed on for a while, James was taking in a lot of information.

 

Roxy: so you get it now right?

James: yeah yeah I think I got it

Roxy: good *she smiled*

 

James thought to himself: wow she actually smiled- oh wait now she’s stopped

 

Roxy: are you hungry? I can order us some food

James: nah it’s ok, I’ll have some leftovers don’t worry

Roxy: I don’t have any leftovers

James: oh ok order us some pizzas

Roxy: ok, we can share one

James: nah get two, one for each of us

Roxy: *sighs* ok

 

She called for two pizzas to be delivered to her place, she wasn’t too keen on it since money was running low. She went to her bedroom for a while, James didn’t disturb her, he kept writing.

 

Knock knock

 

James: ayo the pizza’s here, Roxy you there?

 

Roxy was still in her bedroom, James answered the door. It was some mammal as tall as his waist delivered the two pizzas. He paid the person a bit extra and he brought the pizzas on the kitchen counter. She heard the door lock and she came out of her room. 

 

Roxy: did I miss something?

James: the pizzas just came

Roxy: oh ok, did you pay?

James: yeah

Roxy: how much was it?

James: it was just pizzas, you don't have to pay me back anything 

Roxy: are you sure?

James: yeah, cmon lets eat

 

They sat on some stools in the kitchen and ate their pizza’s.

 

BRR BRR

 

James: oh! Sorry I gotta take this call

 

She nodded and ate quietly

 

James: ello whatsup?

Sheila: hey James, oh nothing much, just called to ask how your arms are

James: oh my arms are fine, literally feels like nothing happened

 

Roxy looked at his arms, she didn’t make a sound nor a reaction.

 

Sheila: that’s good to hear, wanna go for a walk later?

James: uh… nah maybe another time

Sheila: busy studying huh?

James: yep haha

Sheila: alright see you

James: see ya

 

James put his phone away and kept eating.

 

James: sorry about that

Roxy: it’s fine…

 

She didn’t want to bring up what happened to his arm.

 

James: mmm that pizza was nice

Roxy: … 

James: I think I’ll continue studying… 

Roxy: … 

 

He stood up and sat on the couch, he reread what he already wrote but there was something else distracting him.

 

James thought to himself: is she deliberately ignoring me? Should I bring it up?

Roxy thought to herself: it feels so strange having him over, i’m so used to giving my body to anyone that walks through the door

 

Roxy: how long are you going to stay here for? 

James: oh uhm, I don’t know, it’s only the afternoon… Do you want me to leave?

Roxy: n-no, I mean, you can leave whenever

James: alright, I’ll probably stick around a bit longer and then leave

Roxy: ok… 

James: so… you think you can help me out with this one?

Roxy: hmm let me see it… here let me show you 

 

James nodded, she showed him the correct method.

 

James: huh thanks, you’re much smarter than I thought

 

Roxy rolled her eyes, clearly she didn’t like the compliments.

 

James: I should probably get going

Roxy: ok… 

 

James picked his stuff up and made his way to the door. 

 

James: you’ve been really helpful today, just wanted to say thanks

Roxy: it’s ok…

James: not very talkative today huh?

Roxy: *startled* I’m just not in the mood to talk *she said firmly*

James: oh ok… 

 

James began to unlock the door, something was bothering Roxy but she didn’t know how to say it to him. He opened the door to a small extent.

 

James: alright see you

Roxy: bye… 

 

James left and she closed the door after he took a few steps. She locked it completely and then laid on her couch.

 

Roxy thought to herself: ugh why is change so hard

James thought to himself: she’s probably just going through her ups and downs, she hasn’t gotten used to me yet

 

James made his way back to campus, he dumped his books in his room and made his way to the cafeteria to eat. He was on his own, he had his tray of food and walked to his usual seat till someone called him over.

 

Voice: hey, hey come join us!

 

He turned around and saw the young skunk, Alecia, calling out to him. Her face looked awfully familiar, it took him a while to realise who she was.

 

James thought to himself: she’s the one that I helped from that weirdo harlequin rabbit

 

James: oh heyo

Alecia: hey wanna sit with us? You know because your friends aren’t here

James: uh yeah sure, good observation… 

 

James sat himself down and went on his phone.

 

Alecia: where have you been? You stink of perfume

James: do I?!

Alecia: y-yeah you do

James: well thanks for telling me

 

James thought to himself: Roxy must’ve passed on this scent to me, I don’t want Sheila to get the wrong idea

 

He kept eating, ignoring what the girls were talking about beside him.

 

Alecia: what's your opinion?

James: huh what? I wasn’t listening

Alecia: we were debating whether it was worth keeping chemistry or not

James: chemistry, not my cup of tea. I'm not that sciency kind of guy

Alecia’s friend: you don’t like science?! Ugh… 

James: alright calm down, I can have my own opinion haha

 

Her friend rolled her eyes, not satisfied with his response.

 

James: anyway I’m gonna get going, ‘twas nice. And you gotta chill with the science stuff

Alecia: ok see you around

 

Her friend gave him the cold shoulder. James nodded and left, he put his tray away and then began walking to his dorm. He chuckled a bit as he looked at some memes Tao sent him.

 

James: *sigh* exam tomorrow, economics… I’m not even going down that pathway but whatever

 

He opened the door to his dorm and grabbed his pyjamas to have a shower. He had a brisk shower and laid in bed.

 

James: why do I feel so drained, I should sleep early, no more messing around on my phone

 

He put his phone aside and before he knew it he was fast asleep.

Chapter 45: Typical Mondays

Chapter Text

It was the first day of the last week of school. The younger students were excited to soon be on holiday, whereas the seniors stressed out in preparation for their final exams. As James woke up on the dreadful Monday morning he got ready to go on his run. He didn’t run as much as he would’ve liked to, as he got ready for Monday’s assembly he noticed he was a bit late. The nerves got to him and he tried to remain calm. The other seniors in his dorm, Goro and Oren, were chill. They made their way to assembly, he sat at the back as usual.

 

James thought to himself: I’m surprised these people want to fill the front seats, as if they don’t wanna sit at the back, it’s dark here and just about no teacher has their eyes on the back row

 

Voice: psssst... you deal?

James: no, what are you looking for?

Sloth: don’t mind… me

 

The sloth looked dead ahead, James was confused.

 

James thought to himself: bet he wants a psychedelic, looks like a hippie, oh god he fucking smells like one too holy shit he reeks!

 

He decided to be polite and stay in his seat till the assembly was over, once it ended he zipped past him because he was in his way.

 

James: fresh air thank god

Linda: huh?

James: oh! I wasn’t talking to you

Linda: … 

 

James moved ahead, he wasn’t in the mood to talk to Sheila’s roommate. Linda caught up to him.

 

Linda: been up to much?

James: uh yeah I’ve been studying… obviously

Linda: hmm yeah… 

James: ok… anyway

 

James thought to himself: awkward… whatever

 

He got a tray of food and sat across Els.

 

James: hey is our double date thing still happening?

Els: yeah of course, Bill and I can make it, you two are still coming right?

James: yeah but just gotta confirm Sheila’s can still make it, I’ll ask her when she comes

Els: oh it’s no rush

James: alright, I’ll ask her after the exams

 

She nodded, James began eating his food. He was a bit of a slow eater compared to the others.

 

James: yo spots whats up

Sheila: spots? That’s a new one

James: yeah better than the other ones don’t ya reckon?

Sheila: hmm I don’t know… 

Bill: hey guys, are y’all ready for our final week of exams?!

 

Everyone looked at Bill and rolled their eyes. No one was particularly in the mood to hear his extreme enthusiasm.

 

Bill: oh come on guys, lighten up… you seem rather chill

James: ehh I’m on the fence with this one

Bill: huh alright

 

The bell rang, most of them had their exam in the first period. They made their way to their exam room. James was alone in this exam, none of his friends did the same subject. 

 

James thought to himself: oh well this’ll be a boring one

 

James completed the exam, Roxy’s advice was very helpful. He went straight back to his dorm and relaxed. No one was there besides him, Mike had normal classes and Goro and Oren were still completing their exam.

 

James: *sigh* well I got the place to myself huh, now I can speak out loud freely… I should text Roxy, I’ll say something like thanks for the help… and sent. Now what do I do… 

 

He looked around the room, Mike’s console caught his eye.

 

James: yep that’s what I’m gonna do, Mike won’t mind if I play a bit

 

He sat down on the carpet and began playing a game. After an hour he figured the other two weren’t coming anytime soon. 

 

James: maybe I could… you know, have some fun. I mean, I’ve never had the time to do it

 

He turned off the game and laid in his bed, he closed the curtains just in case. It was quite dark and confined.. 

 

James: oh it’s nice in here, damn why am I getting sweaty now. I don’t wanna spread all this sweat on my bed. Fuck it i’ll go and do it in the bathroom

 

He opened his curtains and made his way to the bathroom. 

 

James: I could find something on the internet, but I’d feel shitty for doing so…

 

He pulled his pants down and grabbed his trusty hair brush.

 

James: ugh what am I doing… come on James have some decency would you

 

He pulled his pants up and put the hairbrush away, doing it in the shared bathroom felt unethical.

 

James: oh well, I’ll have to wait another time… what the fuck am I supposed to do now?

 

He washed his hands and sat at a desk, he studied on and off for a while. After a while he got distracted by his phone. He texted Sheila.

 

James: hey how’s your exam?

Sheila: not great

James: that’s ok just gotta keep pushing yourself! :)

Sheila: yeah thx 

 

He got so bored he called Roxy.

 

James: let’s see, will she pick up the phone or not. She's probably with a client right now…

 

The call went to voicemail.

 

James: oh well this is a sign that I should actually continue studying

 

There wasn’t much motivation but he kept putting in the hard yards. Hours went by and his stomach growled aggressively, it was the first time in a while that he managed to study without being distracted.

 

James: time is two?! Damn that was quick, I gotta eat something… I’ll go to the cafeteria maybe someone will be there

 

The cafeteria was dead quiet, only a handful of seniors were there, none of which he knew.

 

James: huh I don’t know any of them, eh whatever I’ll just sit on my own

 

He sat down and played some music out loud on his phone as he ate. A few students looked at him, he didn’t care if he was being a nuisance, he was just living for the moment. After thirty minutes he made his way back to the dorm. Goro and Oren were already at the dorm chilling.

 

James: when did you two get here?

Oren: not long ago

James: oh alright

 

BZZT

 

James thought to himself: who could that be… what the, ugh who gave him my number?!

 

Pina: hey u need any help with ur exams?

James: no I don’t, you’re not even in my classes nor my grade

Pina: I’m willing to help u

James: I’m fine

Pina: see you soon

 

James thought to himself: what is he on about? Oh right we have the drama club, now he's gonna bother me again like last Friday

 

James: have you two had lunch?

Oren: yeah we ate after the exam

Goro: it was just our small class

James: huh alright that’s cool

 

James thought to himself: I’ll just have a short nap and then I’ll make my way to drama club

 

He slept in longer than he expected. It was nearly 15:20 when he woke up. He ran down to the drama club and was confronted by some news when he got there.

 

Kai: yo yo James, you heard the latest?

James: no what happened?

Kai: ask Sanu

James: alright

 

He went over to Sanu and tapped his shoulder.

 

James: hey Sanu, is there anything I should know about?

Sanu: actually yes, I’ve already told everyone that our final performance for the year will not be going ahead due to unprecedented circumstances

James: oh damn that sucks

 

James didn’t think of it as too big of a deal, it was a bummer but not that important to him. Whoever the others seemed devastated, they talked amongst themselves and tried to get a reason from Sanu. However Sanu kept his mouth shut, he couldn’t give the answers they wanted. He saw Sheila venting to Juno, she was making many hand expressions.

 

James: hey hey calm down 

Sheila: *sighs* hey… 

James: I know it sucks, but you gotta move on

Sheila: but this final performance meant so much to me, I’ve already mastered it

Juno: maybe Sanu got it wrong, surely they can’t cancel the event

 

The three of them thinking quietly, James knew it was all over but he still tried to comfort Sheila.

 

James thought to himself: huh now that I think of it, I was never really passionate about performing…

 

He walked over to Kai who stood alone by the door.

 

James: whatcha doing here alone? Don’t you wanna hang around with Dom and them?

Kai: ehh I’m alright, anyway so you’ve heard the news

James: yeah, shame but whatever

Kai: mhm, behind you

 

James turned around and saw Pina, he rolled his eyes.

 

James: creeping up on me again?

Pina: nah, just wanted to hear your view on the performances not going underway

James: uh it’s a shame, now go and take your little horns elsewhere

Pina: they could be down there but you playing~

 

Pina walked away, James rubbed his forehead with his hand.

 

James: does he always act like this?

Kai: I don’t know man, kinda funny to watch though

James: well let me tell you, it is not funny…

 

It became apparent to James that the room quickly went silent. He looked around and saw Gon enter the room, the principal needed to share a word or two.

 

Gon: I understand that you are feeling a bit of tension, with the seniors facing their final examinations and now hearing this about the performances must be a lot to handle. But because of recent issues, we cannot go ahead with our performances

 

None of the students made a peep, they all nodded in a somber way

 

James thought to himself: aye what’s wrong with these people, it’s like they’re scared to question authority

 

James: what’s goin on sir? What are the recent issues? *he said confidently*

Kai: shut up! *he whispered*

 

The others looked at James, they were happy someone spoke up. Everyone wanted to ask why the performances were not going to go ahead, but no one wanted to ruin their reputation with Gon.

 

Gon: thank you for blurting that out *sarcastically* anyway it’s private matters and it’s being handled already

James: is this private matter involving some underground crime ring funding Cherryton?

Gon: I’ve never heard of such conspiracy before, either way the next performances won’t be happening

 

He made his way to the exit and walked past James.

 

James: what happened? One of crims that work here fell out of line huh? *he said under his breath*

 

Gon stopped and gave James the stink eye, he continued walking a few moments later. Once he left Sanu came up to him.

 

Sanu: J-James you shouldn’t have brought that up!

James: it’s fine haha

 

Sanu sighed, everyone else slowly began chatting amongst themselves.

 

Sanu: alright that’ll be it for this year

Bill: w-wait like this was the last time?

Sanu: well for you seniors, yes this is the last time you’ll be here

 

It felt strange hearing that, even from James’s perspective.

 

James thought to himself: huh last time I’ll be here, not sure what to say

 

Sanu: I’ll let you guys soak it up one last time, I need to go… see you guys

 

Sanu ran off abruptly, the students just stood there looking at each other thinking “what now?”

 

Aoba: guys that’s it… 

 

The seniors sighed, they knew they couldn’t hang around too long because they had to study. All of them agreed to leave, their exams were their biggest priority at the moment. James walked straight back to his dorm, he didn’t walk with Sheila as she was with her crew.

 

Oren: oh you’re back early

James: yeah, the drama club has ended for the year

Goro: that sucks

James: yup no biggie though

 

James sat on his bed and read over his notes, he knew just about everything he was doing, but he was still confused about something. He sent a picture of the challenging question to Roxy with the caption “what do I do here???”

 

James: man this shit is confusing *he said to himself*

 

Roxy called him a minute later.

 

James: yo whats up

Roxy: hey, I know an easy solution to the question

James: and that is?

 

She blabbed on and on, James kept a note of it all.

 

Voice: who are you calling? You should be working! 

Roxy: s-sorry boss

 

Beep beep. She hung up just like that.

 

James thought to himself: damn she works for a complete asshole, I feel bad for her

 

For the rest of the day James kept it lowkey, he studied a bit longer and ate the same basic food in the cafeteria. He had an exam tomorrow so he needed to get an early night's sleep.

Chapter 46: Curing Boredom

Chapter Text

In the early hours of a dull tuesday morning, James woke up feeling better than ever. It only now clicked in his mind that after this week he wouldn’t be attending school anymore, and he could work full time at the police station. He had his daily run with Tao, Mike couldn’t handle the early mornings. A couple hours later James finished his exam, it was by far the most difficult one so far. The next exam he had was the foreign language exam, he thought it was pointless so he decided to go over to Roxy’s place. He knocked on the door a couple times before he realised she must’ve been at work. He thought it’d be funny to swing by her work and surprise her. He began walking to the brothel.

 

James: I’ve got my casual clothes on, no sign of Cherryton anywhere so I should be sweet

 

He walked in and received a bunch of looks, he kept his head high and asked the front desk person for Roxy.

 

James: yo can I get uh, a room with Roxy?

 

The lady nodded and told him the way to her room. James obviously wasn’t interested in doing anything sexual, he just wanted to check up on her. He began walking to the room, the corridor desperately needed to be refurbished. He knocked on the door she was in but an aggressive voice came out from the other end.

 

Voice: WAIT YOUR FUCKING TURN!

 

James thought to himself: geez what is up with this guy, poor Roxy has to put up with this guy

 

A minute later the door opened, it was a stocky pitbull that had a gold chain around his neck. James looked at him with his hands in his pockets.

 

Pitbull: got a problem?!

 

James shook his head with an annoying smile on his face. The pitbull muttered to themselves and then left. James walked in the room. Roxy was looking elsewhere preparing for the next client.

 

James: hey…

 

She turned around and looked at him.

 

James thought to himself: she definitely recognises my voice

 

Roxy: w-what’re you doing here? Aren't you supposed to be at school?

James: I already finished my exam for today, I went by your house and you weren’t there so I thought I’d come here to see you

Roxy: oh you didn’t have to, I’m actually on my lunch break after this, let’s not stay in here, I hate it in here

James: yeah of course, I agree

 

They snuck out through the back door, James was nice enough to buy her a sandwich and one for himself. They sat at a bench and talked for a while.

 

James: I know you probably don’t wanna talk about it but have you been staying sober?

Roxy: *sigh* yes and no… I’ve been drinking more often to compensate for the drugs

James: drinking isn’t too bad, if it’s in moderation of course

Roxy: yeah I know…

James: have you given in the resignation notice yet?

Roxy: yeah, yesterday

James: and did it all go as planned?

Roxy: yes, my last day is Friday

James: wow that’s great!

Roxy: hmm *looks away*

James: oh, is something wrong?

Roxy: no, it’s fine, I’m fine…

James: of course you are, you’re picking up the pieces really fast

Roxy: hope so, I want to restart my life

James: and you will, you’ve already made a great start as well

 

Roxy thought to herself: why is he still sticking around?… Am I not a waste of time?… Doesn't he have a girlfriend?

 

James: hey let me know when your job interview is

Roxy: ok, I should get going

James: damn only thirty minute breaks

Roxy: yeah *she sighed*

 

They walked back together, he dropped her off and he went walking around the city. He looked around at each store, there was a lot of diversity everywhere he went. A particular store that caught his eye was an entertainment and hobby shop. He walked in the shop and had a look around, there were a lot of cheap toys in there that gave him nostalgia. He noticed an employee approaching him.

 

Staff: hello sir, do you need any help?

James: I’m all good, just browsing

Staff: ok, let us know if you need anything

 

He nodded and moved on.

 

James thought to himself: oh I remember that thing, ah yes I had one of these too! Hmm I’ve always wanted that set when I was younger, surprised how strikingly similar it is compared to what I’m familiar with. I should buy a ball, fuck it

 

He picked up a bouncy ball that was the size of his palm. He brought it up to the counter and paid for it. He immediately went back to his dorm, while he walked back he was bouncing it on the ground reliving his younger days. Clearly many weren't impressed with the bouncing sound but James loved it. He was all alone in his dorm again, the urges grew stronger and stronger but the ball was a good distraction for the time being.

 

James: what am I going to do now… I’m most definitely not studying for that stupid aquatic language exam… oh well looks like I’ll just play something

 

He found a racing game from Mike’s limited collection of video games. He played it for a couple hours. Eventually the three others came at the same time.

 

James: oh hey guys *eyes glued to tv*

Mike: hey, oh let me play too!

 

He quickly grabbed the second controller and connected it. Oren and Goro relaxed for a while and then began studying. They all decided to eat together which was a nice feeling since James hadn’t eaten with them for a while. After they had their dinner, James studied but not for the language exam. He slept quite late that night, approximately 01:03am. He knew the consequences of sleeping late.

 

The next day didn’t stand out, it was just like every other day however he managed to squeeze in some time with Sheila to study, they both were doing the same exam on Friday. Friday was also the last day of the exams, so it was expected that all the seniors would be elated for that moment. 

 

Another day passes, second last day of school. James carried on as usual, he could tell that the people in the drama club weren’t too pissed off anymore about the performances being cancelled. Clearly it only took them a few days to move on. James was looking forward to finishing the last dreadful exam which was tomorrow. 

Chapter 47: Last Day of School

Chapter Text

It was a frosty Friday morning, despite the cold James still went for his run. However once he got down there he noticed that Tao wasn’t there to run with him. 

 

James: d-damn looks like h-he couldn’t handle it *shivers*

 

He slapped his face a few times and began running, he noticed that there were far less people running.

 

James: definitely shouldn’t have worn a singlet, I’m freezing my ass off

 

He could only squeeze in five laps before his lips went purple. Not having fur was a definite disadvantage. He sprinted up the stairs to his dorm and had a steamy hot shower. The urges kicked in again and it grew and grew. The heat from the shower was making him feel hot in both ways.

 

James: *sighs* I’m sorry little fella, but today’s not the day

 

James thought to himself: I should’ve said that more quietly, yikes… 

 

After ten or so minutes in the shower he noticed that it was resisting to soften up, he turned the knob to a cold setting and he let his torso and genitals get blasted with freezing cold water. He shivered a lot but it got the job done. After his shower he reread over his notes quickly and then went to assembly. He sat in his usual seat at the back.

 

Gon: greetings students, I can imagine how you all feel, there must be a lot of mixed emotions. But we’ve come to the end of this academic year, it is expected that all the seniors will be here on Monday to commemorate their graduation. The campus will stay open for another two weeks to give you guys enough time to move your luggage back with your parents and or guardians

 

James slouched in his chair ready to fall asleep till it hit him.

 

James thought to himself: Sheila’s mum has been nice enough to let me stay at their place… but what happens if something goes wrong? Where would I stay? I don’t want to scavenge the streets…

 

Gon: that’ll conclude it for the year, good luck to the seniors with their last exam. Have a great day everyone

 

He walked off stage and everyone made their way to the cafeteria.

 

Tao: hey James, sorry I couldn’t come with you on the run this morning

James: that’s alright, it was freezing cold this morning

Tao: yeah, still is, you’re shivering haha

James: yeah I know…

 

They got some food together and made their way to the table. 

 

Tao: don’t you have another jacket you can wear? You look really cold

James: I’m wearing like two singlets, not allowed to wear my own jacket 

Tao: oh that sucks

 

Once they made it to the table James sat next to Sheila. 

 

Sheila: hey- woah you look cold

James: b-because I am… but I’m fine don’t worry

Sheila: your lips are purple…

James: that’s embarrassing

Sheila: no it’s not-

James: Bill, Bill sit next to me

Bill: alright… what’s the big deal?

James: I’m r-r-really cold

 

James grabbed Sheila and Bill and rubbed his shoulders between the two of them. Their fur was making him warm up, it also felt very comforting. The others looked at James wondering what was his problem, but the lack of fur made sense. 

 

Bill: uh you good there?

Sheila: are you really that cold? 

James: sorry I’m just really cold

 

Bill couldn’t deny it felt nice having James warm up against him. As soon as the bell rang James quickly made his way to the examination room. There was always a heater on in every class.

 

Bill: wow must suck not to have any fur

Sheila: yeah I feel bad for him

 

Everyone else left the cafeteria and made their way to their allocated classrooms. James thought it was a difficult test but he didn’t really care since it was his last one. He walked out of his exam room stretching with a smile on his face.

 

James: so now what? Oh right I forgot, everyone is packing up their belongings

 

Sheila texted James straight after.

 

Sheila: remember to pack up all ur stuff, you can’t live on canvas foreva haha

James: yeah I know lol

Sheila: I’ll swing by ur place later today, so be prepared

James: ok :)

 

He put his phone away and made his way to his dorm, he was alone again. He played some music out loud and began packing up. 

 

James: I wonder if I’ll still be friends with any of my classmates after high school… 

 

After he packed up he thought it’d be fun to play some video games, there wasn’t much else to do. 

 

Bzzt Bzzt

 

Tao was calling James.

 

James: hey man

Tao: hey, are you free today?

James: yeah of course I am, why do you ask?

Tao: you wanna go out with a few of us? We’re going to the city

James: hell yeah for sure, I’m ready right now

Tao: great come down to the gates, but wear something casual

James: alright give me a minute

 

He hung up and switched off the tv. He made sure the room was tidy, he got changed into some warmer clothes and brought along his trusty trenchcoat. He ran downstairs and saw a few of them waiting at the front gate. Standing there waiting for him was Tao, Bill and Aoba. 

 

James: thought to himself: this outta be a good time out

 

He dapped them up and they began walking around.

 

James: so what's the plan?

Aoba: we’re not sure yet, but since it's nearly midday we’ll get something to eat soon

Bill: oh yeah I know a place

Tao: not the same place as last time right?

Bill: oh haha no, not the same place, don’t worry we won't go there

 

The four of them walked around, Bill was glued to his phone, the other three talked amongst each other.

 

Aoba: you guys got a job yet?

Tao: yep I’m starting next fortnight at my local grocery store

Aoba: oh nice, hmm I forgot what you do James, what is it again?

James: I’ve got an apprenticeship at the police station

 

Bill’s ears flicked up erratically.

 

Aoba: oh yeah that’s right

Tao: and you?

Aoba: I’m probably going to work for my dad until I find a proper job

Tao: oh alright

James: and what about you Bill?

 

James poked Bill’s back from behind.

 

Bill: I’m not sure, I might get an apprenticeship as well

James: ok cool

Aoba: hey guys, let's eat here!

 

They peeped at the place and decided it was worth giving it a shot. They walked inside and sat at a booth, the heater was on making it comfortable for James. Aoba and Tao sat on one side and Bill and James sat on the other. James got a hold of one of the menus and he skimmed through it.

 

James thought to himself: biscuits, pastries, delicacies… hmm no, ah great a sandwich I’ll get that and a drink

 

He passed it over to Bill, but he seemed to have already known what he wanted. Aoba and Tao only took a few moments to decide what they’d want to have. The canine waiter came over and took our order. James was last to order and he wanted a sandwich and an energy drink.

 

Tao: you drink ‘Orange Bull’?

James: I’ve had it once, tastes pretty damn good

 

Tao didn’t say anything back.

 

James thought to himself: clearly energy drinks still have the same social stigma here, they probably think I’m a junkie

 

He laughed in his mind because he knew that was very unlikely. James thought it’d be interesting to play an experiment.

 

James: if you guys are thirsty you can have some of my drink

Bill: nah it’s alright

Aoba: I’ll pass

Tao: you can have it

James: y’all scared of a lil fizzy drink?

Aoba: they have some harmful side effects

James: after one drink? I don’t think so *he chuckled*

Aoba: no it’s just very addictive, study shows of wild behaviour linked to the drink as well

James: huh is that so? Well don’t worry about me, I’m not wild haha

 

A young female avian waitress came over to the table and gave them their drinks. She had a lively smile on her face.

 

Waitress: the hot chocolate? 

Aoba: y-yep here

Waitress: the orange juice?

Bill: yeah

Waitress: the apple juice

Tao: mhm thanks

Waitress: and of course this is yours *change of tone*

James: uh thanks *puzzled*

 

She walked away, Bill and Tao were hyping up Aoba, they believed that she was totally into him. However James on the other hand was confused whether she purposefully insulted him or not.

 

James thought to himself: she said ‘of course this is yours’ what the fuck is that supposed to mean? She tryna start shit? Like mind your damn business

 

He zoned back into what the others were talking about.

 

Aoba: James, do you really think she was into me?

James: uh well I didn’t see any tell-tale sign to be honest

Aoba: that’s true, good point

Bill: well you better keep an eye out for her subtle moves

Aoba: I-I will

 

Some time passed and their meals came out as well, the same waitress brought out the food.

 

Waitress: I have the double burger

Bill: yup

Waitress: the oceanic delight

Tao: yep

Waitress: one moment

 

She went back into the kitchen to bring the other two plates.

 

James thought to himself: I wonder what she’s gonna say to me this time, you can’t criticize someone for ordering a sandwich

 

Waitress: ok so I got the sandwich

James: yeah that’s mine thanks

Waitress: and lucky last the club platter

Aoba: yep *he smiled*

 

She smiled and handed it over to him, she walked off back to the kitchen.

 

James thought to himself: ok she probably just accidentally came off as harsh, I’ll let it slide… 

 

Bill: woah yours looks insane!

Tao: I know right! They went overboard with yours

James: yeah they put in a lot of effort clearly

Aoba: thanks, I know it’s so precisely placed

 

The platter Aoba received was decorated nicely, they began to eat straight after.

 

Bill: let’s put in our ideas what we wanna do after this *he muffled*

 

The other three nodded.

 

Bill: I’ll start us off, how about we go to a bar?

Aoba: not at this time… 

Bill: alright I guess so

Tao: maybe we could go go karting or minigolf

James: that’s not bad

Bill: nah no way, not with the boys

Aoba: maybe we could go to an escape room, like the ones you see in the advertisements

James: that would be sick we should so do that

Bill: that’s kinda cool

Tao: I was thinking about that recently too!… 

Aoba: well I guess it’s settled- wait, do you know any place?

James: thanks for asking but nah I don’t, I’m not that familiar enough with the area yet

Aoba: fair enough, I know this really scary one as well so we have to go there

Bill: hell yeah that’ll be awesome

Tao: you don’t mind scary stuff do you James?

James: I got no problem with it, it’s probably not even that scary

Aoba: oh you’d be surprised James haha

 

He felt a little worried because things were different here so there might be something genuinely terrifying. They finished eating and the bill came she placed it on the table and collected all their plates and glasses. 

 

Tao: damn they only accept card here, I don’t have mine on me…

Aoba: oh really? damn… 

James: I’ll pay for it don’t worry fellas

Bill: nah we’ll split it 

James: it’s only like sixty bucks relax

 

James put his card in and paid for it, it asked for a tip but James was never familiar with the tipping system so he put in zero dollars. The waitress came around and cleaned up the table and left.

 

James: do we need a booking for the escape room or do we just walk in?

Aoba: you just walk in, it shouldn’t be busy either

James: hmm

 

They thanked James for paying for their meals, they left the shop eager to find the escape room. After ten minutes of walking they finally found it. The three of them walked inside and asked if there was availability. Luckily there was, they were guided to their room and the person behind them locked the exit door.

 

James thought to himself: ok not gonna lie that was kinda creepy and also what kind of gory escape room is this?

 

James: I didn’t think escape rooms would have shackles and fake blood everywhere

Bill: who said it was fake?

James: shut up Bill

Aoba: so we gotta get outta here somehow, there’s only one exit so the key must be in here somewhere… 

Tao: let’s go searching for it, I’ll look in this corner

 

The four of them went to each corner of the room to find some clues. James opened some draws, he scavenged through them, no sign of any clues although he found some pills at the back part of the draw.

 

James thought to himself: ugh that’s definitely not part of the escape room, I should bring them back to the police station. Ehh actually I’ll let it slide, I’ll look too suspicious and this is supposed to be a fun time… 

 

Bill: hey guys look at this, haha

 

He dangled a fake paw. The others had a laugh but then kept finding clues, it wasn’t as easy as James thought it’d be. But eventually they found a few clues and the ball started rolling.

 

Aoba: so if we can somehow solve this puzzle we’ll get the key

James: alright can't be that bad

 

The final puzzle was very challenging, the four of them were shouting over each other which way was the right way to solve the puzzle. They tried each one's method. Bill’s didn’t work, Aoba’s didn’t work and neither did James’s. Tao took the wheel when he got a hold of the puzzle. The others watched in awe as he solved it flawlessly. Tao grabbed the key and opened the door.

 

Tao: that was eas-

 

A loud sudden mechanical whir happened as soon as he opened the door. A large seven foot figure stood at the door with a live chainsaw. Judging by the first impression, the man looked like a psychopath. The four of them ran to the furthest point in the room away from the chainsaw wielding man. The mysterious creepy man entered the room completely and swung it around radically, he broke multiple pieces of furniture.

 

James thought to himself: WHAT THE FUCK IS GOING ON?!

 

The man armed with the chainsaw turned it off and laughed.

 

Chainsaw man: that was hilarious, you guys really shit yourselves! Haha

James: do you work here?!

Chainsaw man: yeah haha didn’t you expect this?

 

James looked at the others, the others were just as confused as he was.

 

Bill: alright let’s get outta here

 

The others nodded and walked out the room avoiding coming close contact to the chainsaw wielding employee. As they left the building the staff were giggling at them. James was close to snapping at the employees but Aoba pulled him away. Once they all got outside they needed some time to catch their breath.

 

James: since when is that behaviour ethical? That guy was a fucking maniac!

Tao: I know right, did you see how close he was to slicing my face off!

 

After a minute or so they calmed down and looked at the time.

 

Bill: ah shit it’s nearly four, I gotta head back

Tao: same I promised I’d be ready to leave soon

James: let’s start making our way back boys

 

They nodded and they took a different route home, Tao and Aoba were talking about their interests, James and Bill had some small talk here and there. Suddenly James recalled the place he was in, he remembered being in the area with Roxy.

 

James thought to himself: that’s right this is the taboo back alley market

 

James tried to stick his head through the crowds to try and see what was going on, he was curious whether it was busy or not. Bill noticed James having a look of the outskirts of the back alley market.

 

Bill: you been in there?

James: yeah I had dinner there once with a girl...

Bill: bullshit, you’ve ate there and you went with a woman

James: well the food was meh but yeah she took me out

Bill: I can’t believe Sheila’s really about that life wow!

James: I wasn’t with Sheila, it was a different girl

Bill: huh so you got a side chick too?!

James: no she’s just my friend, I’ve known her before coming to Cherryton… 

Bill: yeah yeah… anyway, why don’t we eat there sometime?

James: I wouldn’t mind that, maybe later this month-

Bill: tomorrow? 

James: Bill, no I’m busy the next few days

Bill: alright I’ll wait for you

James: can’t you go yourself? Or do you want me to hold your hand? *he chuckled*

Bill: I can go whenever I feel like it, I’ve done it once, I’m not afraid!

James: aww cute you’ve gone once, must’ve been last year aye?

Bill: shut up haha

James: don’t worry I’ll take you there not this weekend but the next one

Bill: yeah good

James: tryna act all hard huh, what about that deranged rave you made me go to?

Bill: ok fine, you got me there you win

James: good kitty

Bill: wha-?!

James: just banter mate haha

Bill: hmm, you call Sheila that, don't you? *he instigated and smiled*

James: actually I don’t, and why do you care?

Bill: oh nothing… 

James: what do you call Els? Your little lamb?

Bill: *tensed up* and what’s wrong with that?!

James: nothing man relax haha

Bill: alright no more of that topic please

James: ok buddy, we’re nearly at campus anyway

 

Once they made it to campus they split up, most seniors had to get ready to pack up their luggage. James went to his dorm and sat on his bed one last time.

 

James: can’t believe this is my last time here…

Goro: strange hey?

James: yeah, hey Mike you’ll stay here right?

Mike: yeah I’ll be on my own for week or so, but I’ve heard there's a new student enrolling next year similar to us

James: oh that’s great!

Oren: James have you figured out where you will stay?

James: yeah I have, I’m staying at-

 

Knock knock knock.

 

Voice: open up! *muffled*

 

James thought to himself: that’s the crim security guard Rokume, what does she want?

 

He opened the door with confidence. 

 

James: what seems to be the problem, Rokume?

Rokume: firstly never call me by my first name, secondly we know it was you that went on the rooftop

James: I don’t know what you are talking about

Rokume: there’s evidence that you were on there

James: wasn’t me, I’ve been staying in my dorm after hours

Rokume: don’t play smart with me you little worm, I know it was you and I’ll prove it somehow

James: you care too much, maybe I should run a background check on you

Rokume: y-you don’t have the facilities for that, don’t kid yourself

James: wait and see, I’m not gonna be lenient to you just because you’re a woman

 

She scoffed and slithered away. James went back to his dorm and explained to his roommates she was on about.

 

Oren: so you went on the rooftop?

James: yeah, it was pretty fun not gonna lie

Mike: ohh now I’m getting jealous 

James: I’ll show you guys a picture I took up there

 

The three of them were in awe, the view was amazing.

 

Goro: woah, did you get more angles?

 

Goro swiped to the next picture and it was him and Sheila taking a selfie with the sunset.

 

James: woah, I don’t think there are any more angles *embarrassed*

Mike: oouu James haha

 

James took his phone away from them and closed the app. There was a sudden knock on the door.

 

James: oh god I hope it’s not that damn security guard again

 

He opened the door and saw Sheila with her bags.

 

James: oh hey spots, I’m almost ready

Sheila: hey *rolls eyes*

 

James collected his bags and he hugged his roommates one last time.

 

James: see ya guys! Meet up soon!

Goro: see you James

Oren: take care James

Mike: bye! Thanks for everything!

 

James smiled at them and then closed the door.

 

James: they’re really nice people *he whispered*

Sheila: I can tell *she smiled*

James: anyway I got all my bags, you clearly got yours, are we walking back to your place?

Sheila: yup, dad’s at work and mum’s getting groceries

James: alright let’s get crackin, it’s nearly sunset

 

She nodded and the two of them proceeded to walk home. Once they got home they took their shoes off, James laid down on their couch watching some tv, Sheila made herself something to eat and laid down on the other couch.

 

Sheila: if you want some of mine just take some

James: alrighty, I’ll probably just take one though

 

Click

 

James: sounds like someone’s home

Sheila: don’t worry just stay as you are

 

He felt like a douche with his feet up on the couch. Her mother, Samantha, came home with some groceries. 

 

Samantha: hello you two

Sheila: hey mum

James: hey, let me help you with the groceries

 

James got up and helped her move the bags to the pantry. Sheila went upstairs and got changed. 

 

James: hey how’s it been?

Samantha: good, pretty good actually

James: that’s great to hear

Samantha: have you been helping out?

James: *startled* y-yes of course I have been! Ever since you told me what you were going through stuff it really made me a different person *he whispered* 

Samantha: that’s nice *she smiled*

James: how’s Skosa? 

Samantha: he’s fine, but recently he’s been a bit more tense than usual, I think it is because of an upcoming case

James: hmm I can imagine, well I’ll be there tomorrow working for him so hopefully-

Samantha: about that…

James: …

Samantha: he’s already changed your hours, he’ll show you your new hours once he gets home

James: oh alright, I’m looking forward to working with him full time

Samantha: yep you'll be his sidekick

James: that’s right, I feel like that already

Samantha: aww that’s adorable, oh and thanks for helping me pack away the groceries

James: it’s nothing really haha, I think I should go and check up on Sheila

Samantha: alright *she smiled*

 

James went inside and Sheila wasn’t on the couch, she must’ve been upstairs. He went up the stairs by the steps, and as soon as he reached her door he knocked and waited for her. She opened the door within seconds.

 

Sheila: I need to talk to you

James: oh, ok

 

They both sat down on her bed.

 

Sheila thought to herself: Peach made it clear, if there was something that was bothering me, I should bring it up

James thought to himself: I wonder what’s wrong… 

 

Sheila: I’ve… always hated being called names, whether it be something positive or negative, I just don’t like it. I know other couples call each other babe or other corny names, but I just can’t do that stuff…

 

James thought to himself: oh, was she actually serious before when she said she didn’t like the names? I thought it was just a joke thing that women often do

 

James: I apologise, I won’t call you anything but your name

Sheila: thanks, I gave you many signs earlier too

James: I know and I didn’t take it seriously, I thought you were just saying that

Sheila: …

James: but I’m glad you’ve told me as it is to my face

Sheila: mmhm, could you do me a favour?

James: yes what is it?

 

She tapped her shoulders with her paws.

 

James: massage huh? Anything for you *he chuckled*

 

They both got in a comfortable position and James began to massage her shoulders. He gave her a light massage as he knew women were more sensitive compared to men.

 

James thought to himself: I remember giving my dad a massage all the time, it feels strange how long ago it was… wait did that stuff even happen? 

 

James: tell me if you like this

 

He put his two fingers around her collarbone and made a distinct movement that pressures something in the body. He knew it was effective but he had no clue what it was activating.

 

Sheila: ah that’s nice, do it on the other side as well

 

He did exactly what she wanted, slowly he put more power into it.

 

Sheila: too much! 

James: yep ok sorry

 

He figured out her limit and he finished off the massage calmly and slowly. His fingers were getting pretty sore but he still did it for her. 

 

James: ok done, did ya like that?

Sheila: it was surprisingly nice. How'd you learn how to do it?

James: not too sure honestly, I think I tested it on myself and figured others would like it as well

Sheila: huh that’s interesting *she chuckled*

James: is your dad here?

Sheila: uh don’t think so, it’s a bit early for him to be home

James: I think I heard him, I can’t not say hello

 

Sheila nodded. James went downstairs to greet Skosa. They had a chat for a short while, he also showed him his new roster for work.

 

Skosa: oh and also take your bags to your room

James: yep on it-

Skosa: the spare room *he said firmly*

James: y-yes of course *gulp*

 

James could tell that Skosa was going to be on top of everything that happens with James and his daughter. It was almost as if there was a strict set of unwritten rules in regards to Sheila that James must obey. James walked upstairs and Skosa followed him closely behind. 

 

Skosa: just dump your bag here, we’ve got dinner prepared

James: oh ok great, I think Sheila’s still in her room

Skosa: I’ll get her, you go downstairs

James: alright…

 

James thought to himself: damn he’s being a bit overprotective

 

After a couple minutes all four of them were eating dinner, tonight they were eating a large quantity of salad, it wasn’t as pleasing as the meat he had last time but he knew he had to be grateful. Once they all finished, they complimented the chef and chatted to each amongst each other.

 

Skosa: so, how were your final exams? Sweetie? 

Sheila: they were fine

Skosa: and you James?

James: it was alright

Skosa: hmm hmm

James: any new clues for opera-

Skosa: we don’t discuss work at home

James: oh, fair enough

 

Skosa thought to himself: hmm so far so good, he hasn’t gone against me. However there’s one last thing I need to do

 

Skosa: sorry I must excuse myself, just a moment

 

The three of them kept talking. Skosa quickly went upstairs but he didn’t go to his room nor the bathroom, he went to the spare room, James’s room. 

 

Skosa: let's see what’s in his bag

 

He opened all the zippers and he looked through it deeply and carefully.

 

Skosa: he’s got nothing… hold on what’s this? A comb in a zip lock bag? How bizarre

 

He opened the bag and took out the comb with his bare hands. It didn’t take him long to realise where the stench was coming from.

 

Skosa: oh fuck that is putrid, I can’t believe he’d own something like this, gross… 

 

He put everything back the way he found it, he then immediately washed his hands a couple times. He went back downstairs and leaned against the kitchen bench.

 

James: everything ok?

Skosa: yeah everything is fine *eye twitched*

James: doesn’t look like it, you can tell us, we’re all ears

 

Skosa nearly broke character but he kept his cool.

 

Skosa: thank you for the offer but I will have to pass, anyway I’ll be inside

James: hey how about you help your mum pack away the plates and I’ll go inside with your dad *he whispered*

Sheila: why can’t I come?

James: because she needs YOUR help! *he whispered*

Sheila: ok… 

 

James scratched the back of her neck discreetly and went inside.

 

James: hey so I’ve heard you like your sport?

Skosa: yes I do, I watch but don’t play

James: what come on, everyone plays something

Skosa: I don't play anything *grumpy*

James: I know you were one of those kids that was obsessed with playing sports, come on spit it out

Skosa: *sigh* it was just a team sports I used to play, two teams one ball, and the goals were on the opponent's side of the field and vice versa

 

James thought to himself: that is so fucking generic I can’t pinpoint which sport he is talking about 

 

James: what does the ball look like?

Skosa: wait here, let me bring one down

 

James sat on the couch waiting for him to bring the example ball. Once he came downstairs he brought down a familiar looking ball.

 

James thought to himself: I swear that looks identical to a gridiron ball, both are brown and have the exact same shape

 

James: let me have a feel

 

He tossed the ball to him. James felt the grooves and the grip, it was a high grade ball.

 

James: mind if we have a throw outside? 

Skosa: pfft can you actually play?

James: I can play a bit, but I’m no expert

Skosa: alright quickly before it gets too dark

James: sweet

 

James followed Skosa outside, they both began to stretch their shoulders.

 

Skosa thought to himself: there’s no way the kid plays proper ball. He’s not even from here let’s be real

 

Skosa: alright let’s do some throws, you stand over on that side and I’ll stand on this side

 

Skosa threw it overarm and exactly how James expected it to be, he caught it without an issue.

 

James thought to himself: he thinks I’m probably bluffing, let’s see how he reacts to this

 

James swung back his arm and took a massive step forward, he threw the ball straight at Skosa’s gut at a fast speed. It caught him completely off guard. Luckily Skosa was quick enough to catch the ball.

 

Skosa: argh! James since when could you play ball?!

James: it’s just a fun little thing I do on the side

 

Skosa cracked his neck and stretched his shoulder while clasping on the ball with fury.

 

James thought to himself: oh shit he’s gonna kill me, I can’t imagine how much it’d hurt if he threw that ball at me

 

Skosa: you’re not going anywhere James

 

James thought to himself: alright just be ready to catch it, he’s probably going to go for my face

 

Skosa took a few steps forward and launched the ball straight into James’s groin. James dropped to his knees and he put his hand over the area to relieve the pain.

 

James: argh! Skosaaaaaa! 

Skosa: sorry, I’m a bit rusty haha

 

James fell on the ground and rolled around a few times.

 

James: you threw it so fast as well come on man

Skosa: it was an accident, get up

 

Skosa stood next to James as he got up on his own. 

 

Skosa: clearly you aren’t ready for any ball games

James: w-what?! That’s an awful excuse just to get out of it!

Sksoa: you’ll get yourself hurt if you keep playing. There is a tackling aspect to the game as well, now no offense but it’s built for real carnivores

James: whatever, at least I got to throw the ball at your gut

 

Skosa patted James’s back and chuckled

 

Skosa: you got a lot to learn

 

They both walked inside, Sheila and her mum were in the living room.

 

Skosa: James come here

 

James followed him upstairs.

 

Skosa: this is your bathroom, and this is the only bathroom you’ll be entering. Not mine nor Sheila’s. Also my room and the study is restricted

James: ok that’s fine, I understand

Samantha: come downstairs, we’re watching a show together

Skosa: come on, downstairs 

 

James nodded and the two of them went downstairs. James was happy he had his own private bathroom. Once they got downstairs they all watched whatever reality show was trending. Sheila sat in the one seater recliner with her legs hanging off the edge. James sat next to Skosa.

 

Samantha: this show is so funny, you’ll love it

Skosa: …

James: alright I’m interested

 

The show was like every other generic reality show. However this show had a carnivore family having arguments with a herbivore family. Both families were extremely extroverted and loud.

 

James thought to himself: these shows are unbearable, it’s so scripted

 

Skosa had similar thoughts but he put up with it. Once the show ended James and Skosa both got up at the same time.

 

Skosa thought to himself: why is he getting up? hmm

 

Skosa: where do you think you’re going?

James: I-I was going to have a shower

Samantha: oh do you have everything you need? Do you have a towel

James: I’ve got everything in my bags, don’t worry

 

James made his way upstairs, Skosa went to eat something in the kitchen. James organised his bathroom setup, he put the hairbrush in a discreet location. Once he finished finalising he had a shower, he liked how it was squeaky clean compared to his dorm shower. He sat down in the shower and let the water splash against his face. Eventually he laid down in the shower, he knew it was clean so it didn’t bother him. There was something arousing about lying down in the shower, he noticed that his genitals had other plans. He held a grip on it and then he let go.

 

James: not now James, you gotta control yourself 

 

He clenched his fist to distract himself. After doing so he stood up and finished washing himself off. He got out of the shower and he put on his pyjamas, his pyjamas were short shorts and a singlet. That’s what he always wore to bed. He made his way downstairs to see what the others were up to.

 

James thought to himself: I hope they don’t mind me in my pyjamas, it IS nearly nine so it should be fine

 

As he made his way downstairs he noticed the three of them in the lounge room. Sheila looked at him from her seat, she had a surprised expression on her face. Skosa saw her face and then looked over at James.

 

Skosa: this is what you wear to sleep? *he asked curiously*

James: yeah this is my attire *he said smugly*

 

Skosa shook his head.

 

Skosa: you look ridiculous, put on some proper pants

James: I’m comfortable in this though

Samantha: let the boy wear what he wants

Skosa: fine… 

 

James sat down with them on the couch. The others were doing their own thing so James decided to go on his phone. He texted Sheila right away even though they sat a couple metres away from each other.

 

James: ur dad is jealous of my shorts lol

Sheila: hahaha he’s like that sometimes

James: u wanna go to ur room :3

Sheila: ok just don’t make it sus :)

 

Sheila got up first and went to her room. James got up a minute or two later.

 

Skosa: where do you think you’re going?

Samantha: honey calm down… 

Skosa: … 

 

James went upstairs and got into her room, she was already in her pyjamas.

 

James: your dad wa-

Sheila: wait wait

 

She locked the door to her room.

 

Sheila: you were saying?

 

James: I was just going to say your dad was sussing me out

Sheila: he’s always like that don’t worry

James: woah you’ve got those LED lights in your room, I just noticed them

Sheila: yep it’s a nice aesthetic, here you choose the colour

 

She handed over the small remote to change the colour of the light in the room.

 

James thought to himself: definitely not going cliche red… 

 

James: hmm maybe this one, dark purple looks nice

Sheila: it does look nice

 

He put the remote down and sat on her bed, she was sitting on the other side of the bed. James had a look at her from behind, she was only wearing a bra and her pyjama pants. The fact that it was night also made the situation worse for him. He looked away and bit his finger.

 

James thought to himself: calm the fuck down, stupid boner wont go away…

 

Sheila: What do you think about these heels?

 

James put his finger out his mouth discreetly and turned over to her.

 

James: uhm hmm, I prefer the second ones because of the little squiggly things it has

Sheila: James those are the straps, they aren’t squiggly things *she giggled*

James: oh, same thing. So when do you plan on getting them?

Sheila: soon, I have an event coming up, it’s like a dinner for the dancers and stuff

James: woah nice, that’ll be fun

Sheila: it’ll be alright

James: I’m gonna go to my room now

Sheila: already?

James: yeah I got work tomorrow, want to be up nice and early 

Sheila: *sigh* ok goodnight

James: goodnight

 

He hugged her and then made his way to his bedroom, he took a peek downstairs and noticed both of her parents still sitting on the couch. Once James got in his room he laid in bed and went on his phone. He played a game then noticed a notification. Roxy sent James a message.

 

Roxy: I have a job interview tomorrow

James: oh that’s great, what time?

Roxy: 4:30, r u coming?

James: yeah, I’ll be at urs an hour before if that’s alright with u

Roxy: it’s fine

 

James put his phone away and stretched in his bed like a starfish.

 

James thought to himself: hopefully she’ll get the job, if she does then she’s on the road to a normal life… 

 

He cuddled up with his blankets as he slept. After thirty minutes her parents came upstairs to sleep as well. Skosa peeked his head in James’s room, he was sleeping like a baby.

 

Skosa: hmm good *he said quietly*

 

He closed the door and soon everyone was fast asleep.

Chapter 48: On Duty

Chapter Text

It was a bright Saturday morning, James made sure from the night before to set his alarm on nice and early to get ready for work. He got up and made a silent yawn before he got dressed in his new attire. As he was now working at the police station full time he had to wear what the others were wearing, a uniform. The worst part of all was that his belt was empty, for the time being. He made his way downstairs, Skosa generously made him breakfast already.

 

James: wow thanks

Skosa: it’s nothing, oh and by the way I saw the dash cam footage of you from last week

James: w-what do you mean?

Skosa: you drove around the undercover highway patrol car

James: oh right I remember that

Skosa: but you clearly didn’t remember the road rules did you?

James: sorry I’m still trying to adapt here

Skosa: well at least I know you can drive to some extent, I think I’ll put you on patrol today

James: I thought I was going to help investigate with you!

Skosa: it’s too late to bring you on board completely, maybe next operation I’ll consider it

James: I’ll prove to you I’m worthy to help out on the next operation 

Skosa: will you now?...

 

James nodded with confidence. 

 

Skosa: alright let’s get going

 

They left for work, Samantha and Sheila were still asleep. Skosa drove the two of them to work.

 

James: what time do you wake up?

Skosa: six, why?

James: I was thinking about going for runs in the morning but I don’t want to wake up anyone 

Skosa: it’s fine

James: alright

 

They arrived at the police station, Skosa locked himself in his office and James was left with Shep, Shep was the intimidating German Shepard who’s taken a liking for James.

 

Shep: so I’ve been told we’re going to be on duty together, how exciting!

James: yep… 

Shep: let’s go get your belt filled up

James: uh what? 

 

He took James by the arm to the storage room. He grabbed a few things and clicked them on James’s belt.

 

James: woah woah slow down

Shep: my bad, I’ve already finished

James: oh

Shep: so over here you hav-

James: hey hey don’t touch me

Shep: heh sorry, let’s get going

 

The two of them made their way to the police car.

 

Shep: you wanna drive? 

James: yeah sure

 

James got in the driver's seat and turned on the car, something was off about Shep, James felt Shep was trying to push something on him, possibly pressure him into doing something. 

 

James: where am I driving to?

Shep: I’ll give you the directions as we go

 

James drove to where Shep told him to go, he parked in a dark hidden nook. It was just off the main road so they could detect whether someone was speeding.

 

Shep: now we wait, so how’s your day been?

James: it’s been fine

Shep: oh ok, mines been good by the way, I’m watching this new show and it’s called-

 

BEEP! BEEP! BEEP!

 

James: what’s it showing?

Shep: it’s reading ninety one, ninety four. Go go!

 

James put it in drive and put the pedal to the metal. He swerved through the traffic, to catch up to the reckless driver.

 

Shep: yep the grey sedan, stay behind them

 

The analysis came back, it was an older white collar zebra. Shep turned on the sirens and lights. The driver instantly pulled over. Once James and Shep moved over Shep poked James.

 

Shep: go! *he said playfully*

 

James got out of his seat and began walking to the vehicle.

 

James thought to himself: I’m gonna have to improvise, this’ll be hard without sufficient experience but here goes nothing

 

He walked up to the driver’s window, he tapped on the window for him to put his window down. The zebra reluctantly lowered it.

 

James: do you know how fast you were going?

Zebra: no I wasn’t paying attention

James: well we caught you going ninety four in a sixty zone

Zebra: I wasn’t aware of that

James: you got your license on you?

Zebra: yeah here

James: alright one moment

 

James brought the license for Shep to check up. It turns out it was his first driving offense.

 

Shep: alright we’ll let him slide, c’mon

James: what? No way, he went thirty over, that’s ridiculous

Shep: give him just a warning-

James: nope

 

He walked off with a paper and pen. He made it back to the zebra’s car.

 

James: alright so your license is all good but what you did can’t go under the radar-

Zebra: WHAT?!

James: I’m giving you a four hundred dollar fine and a loss of three demerit points, if you have any issues with that you can take it up with the courts

 

The zebra snatched the paper out of James’s hands.

 

Zebra: I’m taking this straight to court, this is utterly unacceptable

James: here’s your license, drive safe please

 

James walked back to the car feeling proud. He sat in the front seat and watched the zebra drive away.

 

James: alright where to now?

Shep: go straight then take the first left, we’ll patrol the inner city now

James: ok sounds good

 

They drove around downtown, James never realised how often people looked at police cars.

 

Shep: this first street here

James: ok

 

James began to realise a pattern, they were patrolling predominantly poorer areas, even though there was a lot of crime in these areas James noticed a lot of people in poverty.  Whether it was homeless or on the borderline.

 

James: there’s all walks of life here…

Shep: yeah I know, I hate these areas, I can’t stand seeing the filth and they all smell here as well

James: w-wha? Grow up will you

Shep: ugh don’t tell me you sympathise them

James: I do, you’re not in their shoes you wouldn’t understand

Shep: … 

 

They drove around a bit longer till they noticed an altercation. James parked the car, they both hopped out and locked the door. As they began walking over to the two figures arguing with each other, they quickly ran off in opposite directions when they saw Shep and James coming over in their uniform.

 

Shep: you get him, I’ll get him! *he pointed*

James: aright!

 

They ran in different directions, it didn’t take long for Shep to detain his target as he was a German Shepard. James kept running for a while, the target he was chasing ran across the main street and through multiple alleyways. They were both about the same speed on foot.

 

James: stop running! *he yelled* 

 

The target kept running but he noticed the figure slowing down. James jumped on him and took him to the ground, he pulled off his hoodie and mask and noticed he was a very dirty polar bear.

 

James: stop resisting, calm down

 

He managed to put handcuffs on him and he slowly walked him back to the car. He was surprisingly light to move around, despite the stereotype of polar bears.

 

James thought to himself: this guy must be anorexic or something, for a polar bear this guy is way too skinny

 

Shep already put one of the targets in the car and he helped James put the other one in the other side.

 

James: is it safe to have the two of them in the backseat?

Shep: yeah it’s fine, they’re handcuffed

James: alright let’s take them to the station- wait on what grounds are we investigating them for?

Shep: what do you mean?

James: why are we taking them back to the station? For all we know they just had an argument with each other

Shep: they’re both on illicit substances, see look I found this in his hands *dangled bag of drugs*

James: alright let’s go already

 

They both got in the car and James drove straight to the police station. They put the two of them in different cells.

 

Shep: alright lunch break

James: ok I’ll stay here

Shep: come with me James

James: uhm no, I’m staying here

Shep: aren’t you hungry? 

James: yes but I’ll get something later

Shep: oh I just remembered that wherever I go you have to come with me because we’re both on this shift together

James: ok fine

 

They got back in the car and James began driving around the highway. 

 

Shep: you doing anything after your shift?

James: yeah I actually am, I’m going to see a friend

Shep: oh that’s a shame, I was going to invite you over to my place

 

James thought to himself: fuck that, weirdo… 

 

James: I don’t do that stuff

Shep: aw come on, we can have a nice drink…

 

Shep slowly put his paw on James’s shoulder. 

 

James: don’t do that, stop it 

Shep: James, I get the memo you’re playing hard to get

 

Shep put paw on James’s inner thigh sending James’s mind to go ballistic. He swerved the car drastically and Shep stopped and grabbed the nearest handle. 

 

James: don’t fucking touch me, I’m not gay!

 

James calmed down and drove normally.

 

Shep: *sigh* ok… 

 

It was quiet for a few minutes.

 

Shep: pull over here, we’ll eat there

 

James nodded and they both walked over to the store. They ordered a sandwich each on Sheps’ card.

 

James: thanks

Shep: it’s fine

 

They waited a few moments and they collected their sandwich. They walked around the city eating their sandwiches whilst patrolling at the same time on foot. 

 

James thought to himself: everything looks normal, nothing suspicious yet

 

It was a strange feeling that everyone that walked past the two of them stared at them. After they finished eating they felt like they had more energy. 

 

Voice: get out you dumb bitch, hurry up!

 

About fifty metres away they witnessed a carjacking. 

 

Shep: back to the car now!

 

They ran to the police car quickly, Shep kept a mental note of the car's model. They got in the car and eventually caught up to the perpetrator due to the amount of traffic. Shep turned on the sirens and lights but they would not resist, they drove on the other side of the road and entered the highway.

 

Shep: go go!

 

James floored it and after a few moments he was tailgating the carjacker. They had the sirens on but the person refused to pull over. They were both driving at erratic speeds on the highway. Shep grabbed onto the handle and the centre console.

 

Shep: slow down a bit, you’re gonna get us killed!

James: shut up… 

 

James was about the ram into their car but he noticed that there was something wrong with their vehicle.

 

James: they’re slowing down…

Shep: must’ve ran out of fuel

James: huh

 

The car pulled over but the perpetrator instantly fled the scene on foot. Shep was already on it, he sprinted quickly and James was following him. Shep took him to the ground but struggled to hold him down.

 

Shep: James help!

 

The perpetrator growled and wriggled themselves around as if they were having a spasm. James showed no mercy he figured since there was no one around he’d use his taser. He pulled it out and shot him, it was very effective. 

 

Shep thought to himself: let’s be real I couldn’t have handled him on my own, I’m glad he used the taser

 

They handcuffed the deranged wolf and dragged him to the backseat of the police car.

 

James: fuck he’s heavy

Shep: I know right

 

Eventually they got him in the backseat and they chained up his ankles as well because the perpetrator was a danger to the civilians. They took him in at the police station, from what James overheard, the wolf had no form of identification. James looked at the time and realised he’d finished his shift twenty minutes ago. Shep apologised to James for his behaviour when his coworkers weren’t looking.

 

Shep: sorry about earlier… 

James: it’s ok

Shep: alright see you tomorrow

James: yeah see you

 

James walked out of the police station and took a deep breath in.

 

James: I should get changed, I’m not on duty…

 

He took a few steps in the direction to go home till he realised he promised he'd go past Roxy’s place to help her with her job interview. He turned away and began walking to her apartment. Once he got there he knocked on her door and spoke out loud to let her know it was him. 

 

James: hey

Roxy: hey, in uniform huh?

James: yeah just finished my shift

Roxy: oh alright, come in

 

James walked in and sat down on her couch. They had a bit of small talk, James told her how he finished all of his exams, she was happy for him.

 

James: anyway, when’s your interview again?

Roxy: it’s in like an hour

James: oh ok, well let’s get you dressed up

Roxy: … 

 

She walked to her room and closed her door, James got up a few moments later and knocked on her bedroom door.

 

James: can I come in?

Roxy: just a moment… ok

 

He opened the door and the first thing he noticed was that she was in black lingerie. As much as it was eye candy to him, he tried his best to avoid looking. 

 

James: do you mind if I go through your wardrobe?

Roxy: it’s fine, go for it

 

She sat down on her bed watching James flick through the clothes she had.

 

James thought to himself: she has way too much designer clothes, she should sell some of it I reckon. Oh that looks like a sensible blouse, hmm what else does she have… maybe jeans or a skirt, I don’t know I’ll let her decide

 

He showed her what he had in mind. She was a bit skeptical at first but she wanted to give it a go and try them on. James looked elsewhere as she was getting changed, once she finished she gave him a heads up.

 

James: do you think the shirt goes with the jeans or the skirt?

Roxy: I think I’ll go with the jeans

James: alright, well that was easy- actually hold on, you need to take some piercings out

Roxy: which ones?

James: this one, this one and definitely this one. That’s all

Roxy: if you say so…

 

She took some piercings off and put them away in her jewellry box. She wore some casual matching shoes and she had a look at herself in the mirror.

 

Roxy thought to herself: I look so basic, I don’t have any flavour… 

 

James: you look great

Roxy: this isn’t who I am… 

James: you can be yourself whenever you like, but maybe not at work

 

She sighed and went to the bathroom to put some makeup on. James went back inside and sat on her couch while playing games on his phone.

 

Roxy thought to herself: this is not going to work out, come on Roxy you know this…

 

Roxy: argh shut up

 

She got out of her room ten minutes later.

 

Roxy: I’m ready to go

James: wow you’ve even got the papers ready and everything

Roxy: …

James: I’ll be leaving as well, I don’t have the car with me so unfortunately I can’t drop you off there

Roxy: that’s ok, I wanted to walk

 

James opened the door and they walked downstairs together.

 

James: alright well good luck, I’m sure you’re gonna kill it

Roxy: thanks, bye

James: bye, keep me updated! *he smiled* 

 

She acknowledged what he said and walked off. James walked home in the other direction. Once he got home he felt relieved to have taken his tight shoes off. He changed out of his uniform and into some sloppy clothes. He hung around with Samantha because she looked bored. It turns out she’s had quite an eventful day. They had a good conversation and twenty minutes later Sheila got home. She had a day out with some of her friends, she said it was worth going in the end which made James ponder.

 

James: I feel like if you can’t decide whether or not to do something or go somewhere you should always just do it, it seems you had a lot of fun today

Sheila: yeah I agree, I’ve realised that too

Samantha: but you can’t apply it to everything in life

James: true…

 

Skosa came home some time later, Samantha already had dinner ready as soon as he got home. They had some sort of odd tasting sweet food, James couldn’t tell what it was, but he had never tasted anything like it before. They all sat together and watched another exhausting episode of reality tv shows. James excused himself early and went to his room, he didn’t feel sad or anything but he wanted some alone time. He didn’t lay in his bed or sit in a chair either, he sat cross legged on his bed and closed his eyes. He loosened his body and sat there for as long as he could.

 

James thought to himself: am I going to stay here forever or will they abandon me? Why would that be the first thing that comes to your mind? You have so many other things to think about, don’t focus on the imaginary negative outcomes, please…

 

His body couldn’t handle it anymore and his back laid on the bed. James didn’t have the strength to get changed nor get up. He felt glued onto the bed, he’d never felt the strange feeling before. It was almost as if the bed was quicksand and there was no one there to save him. James closed his eyes and fought his negative thoughts.

Chapter 49: Lessons to be Learnt

Chapter Text

Sunday morning began with a fresh start, James woke up early and went for a run. Skosa was well aware of it and he made sure to open the door for him when he returned. He enjoyed running in the area, there were nice views and it was near the beach. He returned home after twenty minutes, got changed into his uniform and ate with Skosa. Skosa decided to drive the two of them to work today. After Shep’s failed attempt at seducing James, James figured he had matured and moved on. 

 

Skosa: heard what you did yesterday

James: and that was?

Skosa: took down a drugged up wolf

James: oh right yeah I remember that

 

Skosa didn’t know that James went over the top and used his taser. They both went their own way and James knocked on Shep’s door.

 

Shep: one second!

James: … 

 

He opened the door and wiped his face, he looked exhausted.

 

Shep: hey come sit

 

James sat down in his office, Shep sat in his comfy seat. James asked what they were going to do today. Shep had a look at the database.

 

Shep: looks like we’ll be patrolling again

James: alright let’s get going

 

They put all their utilities on their belts and got in the police car, James drove yet again. They mutually agreed that James would be the permanent driver and Shep would stay as a passenger just in case he needed to chase someone.

 

Radio: two-eleven on Main Street, housing number thirty eight neighbours report residents causing a public disturbance

Shep: alright go drive us there

 

James nodded, the location already popped up on the car's navigation. After five minutes they appeared at the location. When they got to the scene nobody was outside of their houses, it seemed as if nothing ever happened. Shep knew what he was doing and he walked up to the door that was reported and knocked on it.

 

Shep: this is the police we’ve received a call about this household

 

James stood behind him. The door opened and the residents were a family of hyena’s. A teenage boy opened the door for them. Inside they were arguing with each other and they were very loud. From what James could see there must’ve been a dispute about something. 

 

Shep: can we come in?

Hyena son: yes

 

Verbal consent was enough for Shep and James to enter the private property. They walked in and saw the mother and father arguing. There wasn’t much they could do because it wasn’t their duty to solve arguments, it was to provide safety and justice. Shep spoke with the parental figures and James spoke with their son.

 

James: are you feeling ok?

Hyena son: yes I just called because I don’t like seeing my parents getting angry

James: I know how you feel it’s ok

 

James thought to himself: hmm doesn’t seem like an emergency to me

 

James: what’s your name?

Hyena son: Albert

James: alright Albert. Do you have any siblings?

Albert: no it’s just me

James: ok ok, well we will try help fix this issue to our best ability

 

Albert nodded and James took him to sit down in another room. Shep on the other hand was being a mediator. Eventually they agreed on some grounds, Shep got the parents to reunite with their son. Shep got James out of there quickly after everything was resolved. They got in the car and drove off.

 

James: what’s the big rush to get out of there?

Shep: well when the problem is fixed we shouldn’t stick around any longer than required

James: oh ok

 

They completed their tasks for the day and they returned back to headquarters. James and Shep sat in the office and they were talking to each other.

 

Shep: I’m so tired…

James: what time did you sleep?

Shep: roughly one or two

James: well that’s obviously the reason why you’re tired

Shep: I know but I’m like nocturnal, I don’t sleep

James: but you’re not nocturnal so you should get some sleep

 

James had finished his shift for the day but Shep tried to distract him to make him stay longer, it didn’t work very well as James was usually aware of the time when it was important to him. He walked home quickly and by the time he got home he was dying to lie down. He spoke to Samantha and Sheila briefly before he went to his room. He closed his door and took off his clothes, since it was his private room he laid on his bed with just his boxers on. He realised that school was easy and straightforward in comparison to the workplace. Sheila noticed James’s tired look when he came in, she went to his room and barged in. She saw him lying on the bed with only his boxers on. James looked at her and then himself, he wanted to cover himself up but he felt too weak to even sit up. 

 

Sheila: hey~

James: hey… 

 

He put one leg over the other to hide his bulge. Sheila sat on his bed next to him, she rested her head on his elevated knee.

 

Sheila: long day at work?

James: yeah, the usual

Sheila: I was thinking maybe we could go out tonight, how does that sound?

James: hmm I don’t mind, dinner I assume?

Sheila: yup dinner and maybe after we could go to a nice lookout~

James: *oblivious* that sounds nice, I’d love to take some pictures of the scenery

Sheila: uhm which scenery? *she chuckled*

James: oh! You were talking about that! My bad haha

Sheila: nearly flew over your head

James: I know *he chuckled*

 

She laid down next to him on the bed.

 

James: what did you do today?

Sheila: not much, I went to the shops with my mum and I called some friends

James: oh ok, what did you get at the shops?

Sheila: some groceries and a shirt

James: that’s nice

Sheila: I’ll show you the shirt, one second

 

She got up and left the room, James stretched and cracked his neck. She came back and locked the door. She changed her shirt in front of him, James looked elsewhere. 

 

Sheila: so do you like it?

James: I do, of course it’s pastel you love anything pastel haha

Sheila: yep haha

James: you wanna wear it tonight?

Sheila: maybe not tonight, I’d like to get it washed first

James: fair enough

 

She took her shirt off and put on the one she had on before.

 

James: what are you going to do till we go out later tonight?

Sheila: hang around with you, I want to have a break from my phone, hurts my eyes after a while

James: hmm same

 

She laid back down on his bed and snuggled with him. She put her paw on his chest and rested her head against his shoulder.

 

James thought to himself: I want to just sleep right now, my eyes are closing on their own accord and Sheila’s warmth is making me sleepy and comfortable. I’ll rest for a while… 

 

Sheila: I can see your heartbeat… *she said quietly*

 

She put her claw very gently over his heart to feel it. James opened his eyes and nearly freaked out.

 

James thought to himself: if she accidently digs her claws in me right now, I would basically be dead within an hour

 

James: be careful… 

Sheila: oh ok

 

She didn’t question it but she had an idea what he was alluding to. A sudden knock on James’s door made them both wide awake.

 

Sheila: put something on *she whispered*

 

James nodded and put on a singlet and shorts. Sheila answered the door, her dad came home early.

 

Sheila: oh! Hey dad *surprised*

Skosa: hey sweetie *peeks inside the room* James, you good?

 

James rubbed his eyes and turned to Skosa.

 

James: yeah, I’m alright, and yourself? *he said calmly*

Skosa: I’m fine *he said firmly*

 

Skosa didn’t like James and Sheila having their private little shenanigans, he always wanted to know what was happening and be on top of things.

 

Sheila: I’m going out tonight by the way

Skosa: ok, keep the door open from now on

 

Skosa walked to his room to get changed, Sheila left the door open. She shrugged her shoulders. 

 

James: it’s fine, I don’t mind… 

Sheila: ok *she smiled*

 

She was happy that he didn’t go against his rules. 

 

Sheila: what’s in your bag?

James: like a few random things, you can have a look

 

There was nothing personal in his bag at the moment so he didn’t care if anyone went through it. 

 

Sheila: you bought a bouncy ball?

James: yeah I sometimes play with it while I try to sleep

Sheila: huh alright, let’s see what else you got. Pens, books, clothes, heh boxers-

James: that’s not a pen… 

Sheila: what do you mean?

James: pass it over

Sheila: this one?

James: nah the thicker one next to it

 

She handed the object to him, she wasn’t sure what it was but it looked like a pen. James flicked on the button and a laser beamed out of it.

 

James: laser pointer, I’ve heard they’re hard to get around here

 

He waved it around the room to show it worked. Sheila’s eyes followed the light as he moved it from wall to wall. 

 

James thought to himself: she’s just like a housecat, she’s so cute how she is determined to keep her eye on the laser

 

He pointed the laser closer and closer to himself, eventually he pointed it to his crotch as a joke. But by the way Sheila looked at it, it was as if she was about to pounce at him. He quickly switched it off.

 

Sheila: ugh James stop playing with me…

James: sorry, you were close to jumping at me weren’t you?

Sheila: yes I was, I completely zoned out. You could do a lot of harm with that

James: huh well then I won't use it

 

She sat on the bed beside him.

 

Sheila: big day tomorrow

James: what’s happening tomorrow? I forgot…

Sheila: graduation duh!

James: oh right, yeah of course that’ll be fun

Sheila: yep, but it’ll be sad though

James: I know but you can always catch up with your friends after school

Sheila: true but it’s not the same, school feels different

James: I know you’re right, but now we’re getting older. Gotta adapt to the situation

Sheila: I don’t think adapt is the right word, I’d say change, or a shift in our lifestyle 

James: that sounds better

Sheila: we should get ready to go

James: alright, I’ll meet you downstairs

 

She nodded and went to her room. James got changed in a few minutes, he went to his bathroom and fixed his hair. He thought he might as well shave his chin because he was bothered. He got himself ready and made his way downstairs, he spoke with Skosa about today’s events.

 

James: how long have you known Shep for?

Skosa: a year or two

James: he’s a bit strange don’t you reckon?

Skosa: if you say so

James: oh come on, the way he acts all the time is odd or weird

 

Skosa knew exactly what he was talking about but he didn’t want to admit it.

 

Skosa: I’ve never noticed his behaviour, he’s not in my field

James: *sighs* fair enough

 

Sheila came downstairs in some casual clothes.

 

Samantha: oh the two of you are going out?

Sheila: yeah we’ll probably go somewhere out of town

Samantha: that’s nice, how will you two get there?

Sheila: well… 

James: we were wondering if we could borrow your car

Skosa: eh... 

Sheila: can we please borrow the car dad, we’ll be careful

Skosa: ...ugh fine, here take the keys

Sheila: thanks dad!

 

James caught the keys, Sheila couldn't drive yet. She grabbed James by the hand.

 

Sheila: come on let’s go

James: oh alright, see you guys

Sheila: yeah see ya!

Samantha: bye have fun

Skosa: bye… 

 

The door closed. Skosa sighed.

 

Samantha: honey what’s wrong?

Skosa: nothing… 

Samantha: you gotta tell me as it is honey, I’m listening

Skosa: alright, well I’m just skeptical about the two of them

Samantha: skeptical huh, every parent is skeptical of their child's partner, you were in the same position too! Remember how strict my father was with you. Exactly… 

Skosa: I suppose you’re right, but back then things were different

Samantha: that’s true but societal standards have changed

 

Skosa rolled his eyes. James and Sheila got in the car. As James drove to the location Sheila played some music.

 

James: nice tunes, you like this genre don’t you?

Sheila: yep, I remember that’s what you liked as well

James: what do you mean?

Sheila: you told me like ages ago that you liked this kind of music

James: damn did I say that? I don't even remember saying that

 

Sheila chuckled, she was happy to see him surprised by her memory.

 

James: we’ll be at the restaurant in twenty minutes

Sheila: alright take your time. Hey, when did you learn to drive?

James: I knew from a year or two ago

Sheila: nice

 

They eventually got to the restaurant. It was in a small town that James had never visited before. He parked the car and they found a seat, it was a homey and rustic restaurant. They ordered their food and Sheila ordered some wine.

 

James thought to himself: I can’t drink behind the wheel… 

 

Sheila: so I’ve decided to go for a new type of wine, hopefully we’ll like it

James: I’m sure it’ll be fine, they’re all similar

Sheila: I hope you’re joking

James: of course I was joking, I know your love for wine

Sheila: mhmm! *nods*

 

The food came shortly after, James ate a homemade pizza and Sheila ate a salad.

 

James: are you sure that’s enough?

Sheila: yeah it’s enough. Here let’s have a drink

 

She poured the wine in both of their glasses.

 

Sheila: let’s try it at the same time

James: uhh I don’t know…

 

James thought to himself: one drink won’t hurt… 

 

James: alright let’s give it a go

 

James had a sip whereas Sheila had a quarter of hers.

 

James: woah! You took down a lot

Sheila: that was nothing, I can scull down the whole thing *she said smugly*

James: oh don’t do that haha

Sheila: who’s gonna stop me?

 

James grabbed the bottle and pulled it to his side of the table.

 

James: I’m not letting you drink too much

Sheila: why my dad’s not gonna kill you haha

 

She sculled the rest of the wine in her glass.

 

Sheila: ahh see that was nothing

James: hmm alright, well I’m not pouring anymore till you eat a bit more

 

She reached out for James’s glass and sculled down his drink.

 

James thought to himself: what is she trying to achieve?! I don’t understand the point of this

 

James: I-I don’t think you should drink anymore…

Sheila: that’s what you say now, just give it a few minutes

 

James left it at that, they finished their meal but they still had a fair bit of wine left.

 

Sheila: James what’re you doing? We can’t let the wine go to waste!

James: maybe I’ll have a glass, you’ve had enough

Sheila: have not! Come on pour me just one more

 

He poured himself some and half a glass for her. They sculled it down and left the restaurant. James paid for the bill, it was relatively cheap compared to the other places they’ve eaten at.

 

James: *yawns* damn it’s nearly nine already

Sheila: is it? Well we still gotta go to that special lookout 

James: oh I forgot about that

Sheila: I’ll tell you where to go

James: ok

 

They got in the car and began driving. He could notice his eyes slowly becoming weaker. Sheila smoothly rested her paw on his leg. 

 

Sheila: you have little hairs on your legs, that’s so cute

James: uh thanks I guess

 

She used her claw to lightly touch his upper thigh as he was driving, it was unexpected and felt sensitive to him.

 

James: Sheila you’re going to distract me

Sheila: ok ok I’ll wait, we’re nearly there anyway

 

She withdrew herself from him. Once they arrived they realised they were the only ones there. James put the car in park and turned the lights off.

 

James: how did you find out about this place?

Sheila: I came here once on a road trip and ever since then it’s always stuck in my mind

James: that’s interesting, well it’s quite a nice view

Sheila: *yawns* yeah it’s ok… 

 

A lot of thoughts were popping up in James’s mind. It was like there was an imaginary list, he read through all the things that he could do right now.

 

James thought to himself: I can do many things with her right now, but I’m not in the best shape right now, and neither is she. I didn’t bring a condom so I can rule out sex

 

Sheila: why've you gone all quiet? Are you thinking about the things you want to do to me~?

James: n-no I was thinking about something else

Sheila: yeah sure you were *sarcasm*, hey can you see me clearly or is it too dark?

James: I can see you a bit

Sheila: can you see my eyes?

James: not really… 

 

Sheila thought to himself: it’s funny how I can see him but he can't see me. Ugh im getting sleepy, James will wake me up

 

James could hear Sheila moving in her seat, he couldn’t tell what she was doing though. As a joke she suffocated James with her bra.

 

James: oh shit!

Sheila: haha, you weren’t expecting that were you?

James: n-no I wasn’t

 

He held her bra and felt the material with his fingertips, he loved the material of it.

 

Sheila: is the bra more important than me?

James: oh uh no, of course not *embarrassed*

 

He threw her bra in the backseat. Sheila had her shirt off for quite a while now as well.

 

Sheila: it’s funny that you can’t see anything, I’m beginning to like seeing you clueless

James: I’m not clueless!

Sheila: yes you are- oop!

 

He reached out and grabbed her breast, he remembered her playing style from last time.

 

James thought to himself: last time you said that your shirt was off so this was a well planned move by me…

 

He softly played with her breasts but it was from an uncomfortable position. James was thinking of going into the backseat but Sheila had other plans. She got out of her seat and sat on top of James in the driver's seat.

 

James: w-woah hello *he chuckled*

Sheila: not much space but we’ll have to make do

James: there’s always space in the backseat-

Sheila: I wanna stay in the driver’s seat tonight

James: oh ok

 

James held her face with both hands and kissed her passionately all over her face. Sheila was moving back and forth on him. He gave her hickeys which were her weakness, he knew she couldn’t resist them. She began thrusting on his crotch more intensely.

 

James thought to himself: oh my god she’s getting me so hard and horny right now

 

He grabbed onto her ass cheeks as he gave her some hickeys. After a while he pulled his head back and started humping her. He caressed her hips and he lifted his waist causing friction between the two of them.

 

James thought to himself: argh I just want to do it so bad... but I won’t. I should end this early, she’s not even thinking straight, she’s not sober and it’d be wrong to take advantage of her in this condition…

 

Sheila: come on James, what're you waiting for~?

James: we’ll do this another time, we need to go home now

Sheila: why?!

James: because I promised your dad I’d be home before *looks at time* ten

Sheila: but it’s nearly ten right now

James: oh well, let’s get going

 

He had to make up some lie so she could believe him. He helped her get into her seat and he put the seat belt on for her. He turned on the car and began driving home.

 

Sheila: James I’m still waiting you know

James: I’m sorry to keep you waiting but maybe we can continue next week

Sheila: next week?! Aww man that’s ages away

James: not really

Sheila: I’ll have to keep note of it in my calendar app!

James: you are so not sober

Sheila: I’ll call it ‘Fuck James 2nite’ 

 

James went red.

 

James thought to himself: typically people say the truth when they’re drunk right?

 

James: what’s something you’ve always wanted to do?

Sheila: ha well there are many things I’ve aaaalways wanted to do, like dancing in front of thousands of rich people in some big elegant castle in the middle of nowhere. Or go to that expensive island that eeeeverybody talks about but has never gone to, can you believe that there are people that judge without even knowing anything about what it is?

James: uh well that’s interesting, a lot of people judge without knowing the full story

Sheila: yeah and it’s so annoying, it always happens at school. Some people are scared of me, some are jealous of me and they don't want to become my friends with me. They just judged from their first sight...

James: that must’ve been difficult to deal with, but it seems like you have a lot of good friends now

Sheia: I do but I think some of my friends are using me just to look cool… whether it be in crowds or online

James: that sucks-

 

SCREECH!

 

James lost control of the car, he twisted the steering wheel as quickly and as far as he could. His tires eventually gained traction again and he slowed down and kept driving.

 

Sheila: James what happened?!

James: the car didn’t have their lights on *he complained*

Sheila: that is so inconsiderate, especially at night!

 

James’s mind: that was you you idiot, you nearly spun out of control just then! How stupid do you have to be to drink alcohol and drive straight after? You’re a lightweight James, what were you thinking? You almost killed yourself and Sheila just then!

 

James shook his head a few times to snap out of it. He was becoming very weary. They didn’t speak for the rest of the car ride home. Sheila looked like she wanted to sleep badly but had to stay awake after the fiasco that had happened. Once they got home her parents were fast asleep and James carried her to her room. He helped put on her pyjamas and helped her get in bed. He only had his phone flashlight on because he didn’t want to awaken Skosa. 

 

Sheila: goodnight *she smiled*

James: goodnight 

 

He smiled at her and stroked her face gently before he slowly tiptoed to his room. He closed his door and took off his shirt and pants, he wasn’t bothered putting on his pyjamas and he went to sleep in just his boxers.

 

James: I can’t believe I put both our lives at risk, I shouldn’t have drink and drive *he whispered to himself*

Chapter 50: Graduation

Chapter Text

Monday morning started off to a bad start, James slept in and didn’t go for his morning run. He tossed and turned around in bed, he wasn’t bothered getting up but he knew he had to, it was nearly 08:00 and James and Sheila had to be on campus at 09:00 for the graduation ceremony. James crawled out of his bed and got changed into his school uniform. He went downstairs and ate breakfast, Sheila was not downstairs yet.

 

James: where’s Skosa?

Samantha: he’s at work

James: wow he left early

Samantha: yep, here have juice

James: oh thanks

 

Sheila came down shortly after in her school uniform. She rubbed her eyes and she looked a bit all over the place.

 

Sheila: goodmorning 

James: hey goodmorning

Samantha: goodmorning sweetie, I’ve made breakfast for you

Sheila: great thanks

 

She sat down next to James and held her head up with her paw. James waited for her to say something first. She ate next to him but wasn't in the mood to talk. 

 

Samantha: we’ll leave in about ten minutes

 

James thought to himself: ‘we’ll’? Oh right I forgot parents can come along as well

 

James: sounds good

Sheila: ok, I need to get ready

 

She had half her breakfast and went upstairs to her room. James and Samantha assumed she was putting on makeup. After fifteen minutes or so they all got in Samantha’s car and drove to campus. Sheila sat in the front with her mother and James sat at the back. Once they got to school they all parted ways. Samantha sat with the other parents, Sheila was with her friends and James looked for his friends.

 

James thought to himself: huh they must not be here yet, oh hold on, there’s Tao!

 

He noticed he was on his own, James walked over to him and they dapped each other up.

 

James: hey Tao!

Tao: oh hey James, I thought you’d be working

James: I took the day off, this is important

Tao: yeah… 

James: so who'd you come with?

Tao: I came on my own… 

James: oh, that’s ok… 

Tao: … 

James: I’ll stick around with ya

Tao: you don’t have to it’s fine

James: actually c'mon let’s go see the others

Tao: *sigh* ok…

 

Tao wasn’t too keen to see the others as he was feeling down that his parents couldn't make it to his graduation ceremony.

 

Bill: yo whats up guys!

James: hey man

Tao: hey

Bill: Aoba and I were just talking about all the funny moments through high school

Aoba: remember when we were running away from the teachers in the underground rooms?

Tao: oh yeah I remember that! That was so funny

Bill: and remember when Aoba tripped at the end

 

The three of them laughed, it was nice seeing Tao happy but James felt left out. It wasn't intentional but he felt like he didn’t fit in.

 

James thought to himself: huh I helped Tao and now I’m the one on my own

 

James slowly drifted away from them and he walked around the campus. He didn’t find anyone to talk with, he didn’t want to be a burden either and barge in people’s conversations. He didn’t know what to do, and it was embarrassing to just stay on your own and stick out like a sore thumb.

 

James thought to himself: I know a place… 

 

James walked into the building and walked upstairs. There was nobody in the building which made it feel strange and eerie. He made his way to the rooftop and had a look to see if anybody was around. He saw a figure looking off into the distance standing near the edge of the rooftop. James got closer to them.

 

James: Mike is that you?

 

The figure turned around and had a look at who spoke. They were surprised that someone found them.

 

Mike: James! What’re you doing here?

James: Mike what’re YOU doing here?

Mike: y-you should be down there

James: you shouldn’t be up here at all

 

He stood next to him and they both looked off the rooftop.

 

James: I know why you’re here…

Mike: what are you talking about?

James: it’s such a nice view and I understand that you’d want to be here to calm yourself down

Mike: how’d you know?

James: because that’s what I’m here for as well

Mike: … 

James: is something wrong? You can talk to me if you’d like

Mike: *sigh* I don’t like how my life is going… 

 

James put his hand around his shoulder.

 

James: why is that?

Mike: I’m just so stressed out, my parents have been yelling at me for my failing grades, I try to keep a smile on my face but I don’t know how much longer I can keep the act up for…

James: I understand, your parents are just worried about your education. You should keep studying but don’t burn yourself out. It’s the effort that matters

Mike: *sigh* it’s not that straight forward… 

 

Mike rubbed his eyes, he didn’t think he’d open up to James.

 

James: why don’t we all hang out next week, you, me, Oren and Goro

Mike: I don’t know… 

James: that’s alright, it’s up to you-

Mike: I’d rather just us two go out… 

James: yeah we could do that *he smiled*

 

Mike leaned his head against James, his fur felt soft and frail.

 

James thought to himself: I didn’t think monkeys had such delicate fur… or is it hair? I got no clue

 

It felt nice being there for someone, they were both glad about the timing of when it happened. A few moments later they heard the microphone being testing on stage. Mike got off him.

 

Mike: you should go

James: I know, I see you later

Mike: see you… later

 

James smiled and headed downstairs, he realised he wasn’t wearing a mask up there but he had suspicions that the asbestos was all a hoax to divert students from entering the perimeter. Once he made it to the main area, he was congregated amongst many seniors. He sat at a random seat as the area was already filled up.

 

Voice: psst James come here! *he whispered*

 

James turned around and saw Kai, he was sitting in the row behind him on his own. James told him to come sit next to him so they could be closer to the stage. Kai climbed over a few seats and sat next to him. They spoke quietly to each other, James made fun of how Gon wouldn’t stop talking.

 

BZZT… BZZT

 

James received two messages from two different individuals. His data was playing up a bit. He checked his first message, it was Roxy surprisingly.

 

Roxy: I got the job :)

James: that's great!! :D

Roxy: come over

James: I can’t, I’m at my graduation lol

Roxy: haha ok, ttyl

James: alrighty

 

He then checked Sheila’s message.

 

Sheila: we need to talk about yesterday

James: ok we’ll talk about it later

 

James thought to himself: she’s probably realised that she wasn’t in control of herself last night

 

They sat around a bit longer, the ceremony went on longer than expected. They were each called up to the stage. After the students accepted their awards everyone celebrated. There were some small bits of food here and there available for the guests. They stuck around for a while, James drifted from one group to another. He didn’t look for Mike on the rooftop as he wanted to take in this last time at school. After an hour or so, the gathering began to die down. Samantha got in touch with James and they waited for Sheila. 

 

Sheila: hey sorry for keeping you guys waiting

Samantha: it’s ok, let’s get going

 

They all got in the car in the same seat formation, Sheila and her mother in the front while James sat at the back.

 

Samantha: you two are officially done with school now, how do you guys feel?

Sheila: it doesn’t even feel real, I can’t believe that’s the end of our time at Cherryton

James: don’t you feel great that you can move on from Cherryton though?

Sheila: yes and no

Samantha: we’re almost home, you’ll have to tell dad all about today when he comes home

Sheila: yeah I will

James: … 

 

They got inside the house and put on some normal clothes. That was the final time they’d ever have to wear the school uniform. James threw it away in a dark corner of his room, Sheila folded it nicely and put it away. It clicked to James that Sheila wanted to talk to him, he remembered from the text message. He walked over to her room, she had the door open so he knocked on the door and walked in.

 

James: hey Sheila you in there?

Sheila: yeah one second

James: alright

 

James walked in her room and sat on her bed, he didn’t close her door though. Sheila got out of the bathroom shortly after. James assumed she was taking off her makeup.

 

James: everything all good?

Sheila: well I don’t know, is it?

James: uh yeah it is, is something wrong?

Sheila: I just don’t remember much of last night

James: oh right

Sheila: it just caught me by surprise seeing myself wake up in bed with my pyjamas on, I don’t recall doing it

James: that’s because I did, I carried you up here, got you changed into your pyjamas and helped you get in bed… that’s it nothing else I swear

Sheila: hmm ok…

 

She believed him because she knew what he was like as a person. 

 

Sheila: last night was a bit over the top

James: I think it was because of the alcohol, are you feeling better from that as well?

Sheila: yeah that wasn’t the problem

James: w-what was the problem?

Sheila: there’s something that’s not adding up between us two

James: am I not fulfilling your needs? I can change myself, I’ve been getting leaner like you told me-

Sheila: no it’s not that, but I am grateful for that too… I feel like we’ve maybe been rushing it a bit

 

Sheila didn’t want to admit she was at fault. James remembered telling her that statement a few weeks ago.

 

James: I agree, we need to find the right time and not rush things. Don't get the idea that if you don't make yourself available to me that you're a bad girlfriend, because that's not true. Don’t get me wrong I love the affection you give me but it’s not something you should be pressured to do... 

Sheila: yeah that’s right, it’ll happen when it happens

James: mhm

 

They heard some keys jingle downstairs.

 

James: that must be your dad, imma go say hi, come stay down with us dinner will be ready soon

Sheila: alright

 

They walked downstairs and told Skosa about their day at the graduation ceremony.

 

Skosa: sounds quite eventful, shame I couldn’t make it but your mother has showed me many pictures

Sheila: oh ok

 

They sat at the dinner table and began eating altogether, the topic of jobs came up.

 

Skosa: have you been looking for a job?

Sheila: dad I already told you I’ll look for a job if I don’t make it into the dance academy

Skosa: hmm and when are you getting the results if you’ve been accepted or not?

Sheila: they’ve said sometime this month

Skosa: well it’s nearly the end of the month, you should start searching

Samantha: oh don’t say that, just wait a little longer sweetie

Sheila: yeah I know... 

James: you’ll get accepted for sure

Skosa: what makes you say that?

James: she’s a really good dancer

Skosa: so are all the other dancers that have applied… 

Samantha: settle down, let’s just wait for the email and we’ll see what happens from there

Skosa: well let’s hope you’ve stood out to them

Sheila: I mean I think I have

Samantha: I’m sure you have sweetie 

 

The mood was dull, there wasn't much going on now that school had finished. James and Sheila realised that they were proper adults now, no more being spoon fed, this was the real world. It was nearly 20:00, all four of them were sitting in the lounge room watching some poorly scripted reality show. James put up with it only because he was on his phone most of the time. A loud ping sound came from Skosa’s phone and then followed by another.

 

Samantha: who’s messaging you at this time?

Skosa: a colleague has told me I have to be at the station early tomorrow 

James: should I leave early with you?

Skosa: no you can walk there

Samantha: give the kid a lift, don’t let him walk all the way there in the morning

Skosa: I’m going to be leaving very early, he’ll still be sleeping

James: I can wake up earlier, I don’t mind

Skosa: no you’re going to walk, you can’t be at the police station at that time

James: oh I didn’t know that, I understand

 

Skosa got up to get ready to sleep, despite it being early. He had to get some rest because there was a big operation that was going to go underway. Samantha kept watching tv, James looked over at Sheila and whispered.

 

James: hey wanna go to your room?

Sheila: yeah can you help me up?

James: of course

 

He helped her get up, she nearly sunk into the couch. They walked to her room and James plopped himself on her bed.

 

James: I’m so tired

Sheila: same, I’m probably going to sleep early tonight

 

He nodded. Sheila grabbed her pyjamas.

 

Sheila: i'm going to have a shower, you should have one too

James: yeah ok, I’ll come back straight after

 

She nodded and went to the bathroom. James got up and went to his bathroom to have a shower, he had the water at a very high temperature. Although it was calming, he stayed there longer than expected. He loved having a hot steamy shower. Once he got out and put his pyjamas on, he realised that he forgot about Sheila. He stuck his head out in the corridor, it was dark, no lights were on downstairs.

 

James: I’m too tired to go to her room now…

 

He texted her saying that he was very tired and she understood, they both went to sleep.

Chapter 51: Confusing Times

Chapter Text

It was a humid Tuesday morning, James got up and detached his sticky legs from each other. He stayed in his pyjamas as it was a hot morning. Skosa barged in his room in his police uniform.

 

Skosa: hey you’re not working today- oh god you’re still wearing those…

James: well yeah it’s hot

Skosa: ...anyway I’ll see you later

 

He closed the door and left for work. James looked at himself in the mirror, his short shorts had gone up his arse like a wedgie unintentionally. He pulled the bits of fabric out of his ass cheeks and grabbed some breakfast. He was accompanied by Samantha.

 

Samantha: good morning I’ve already made breakfast

James: oh great, thanks

Samantha: could you do me a favour and wake up my little darling? I’d like the three of us to eat together this morning

James: yeah of course, I’ll bring her down now

 

James ran up the stairs by two, the heat and sudden movements made an irritating chafing feeling in his boxers. He peeked his head through the door crack.

 

James: hey Sheila, wakey wakey- woah oops sorry

Sheila: ...you can come in, it’s fine

 

James walked inside and laid on her bed, Sheila was getting changed in front of James. He played it cool and watched her. Sheila noticed him.

 

Sheila: What’re you looking at?

James: a cutie with spots all over her body *he smirked*

Sheila: hmm is that so?

James: yeah… oh is that the bra with the soft material?

 

James picked up one of her bras that was nearby him. He inspected it and toyed with it.

 

Sheila: uh are you good there?

 

James tossed the bra away.

 

James: y-yeah heh soz…

 

She got changed and looked at James. 

 

Sheila: you look funny in those shorts

James: why is it the colour?

Sheila: no of course not, it’s just that it’s kinda up your crack

James: oh really?... oh yeah it is, I can’t really control it. Your dad saw it too this morning

Sheila: oh gosh that’s embarrassing

James: no it’s not, it was an accident *he chuckled*

 

He got up and shook his butt in her direction. His pyjamas still giving him a massive wedgie.

 

Sheila: you look ridiculous stop it *she giggled*

James: whatcha gonna do about it huh?

Sheila: oh-

James: oh what?

 

She pointed to his crotch and grinned. James quickly covered his hands over it.

 

James: why are you looking down there?!

Sheila: it stands out, it’s not my fault

James: mmf, whatever let’s have breakfast

Sheila: oh are you taking me out?

James: ha no, your mum’s made us food

Sheila: tsk alright, I’m pretty hungry so I might need to eat more

James: you don't usually get seconds though

Sheila: well today I’m feeling it

 

She grabbed James’s ass cheek and jiggled it.

 

James: hey! What was that for?

Sheila: can't you see through the lines?

James: I don’t see any lines to begin with, so…

Sheila: nevermind… 

 

They went downstairs and ate breakfast. James was in a happy mood despite the hot weather.

 

James: so because I’m not working today should we go to the beach?

Sheila: ehh you know how I feel about the beach…

James: oh right, sorry. Maybe we could grab some drinks

Samantha: you two should go get ice cream together

Sheila: ok mum we aren’t five you know

Samantha: it was just a suggestion

James: I think ice cream is a great idea, it’s way more refreshing than a drink

 

Sheila couldn't say no, she nodded softly and kept eating. James finished his food before Sheila for once, he sat back and rubbed his stomach.

 

James: that was amazing, thanks

Samantha: it’s ok, I’m glad you liked it

Sheila: mmm thanks mum

 

Samantha grabbed her bag and her keys.

 

Samantha: I’ll be at the shops for a while, see you two soon

Sheila: see you

James: alright see ya

 

As she closed the door James realised that the two of them were home alone, he was eager to let off some steam. The two of them stayed seated in the dining room.

 

James: are you still hungry?

Sheila: well I was earlier but I don’t know anymore, clearly it went over your head

James: I’ll get you some meat if you’re still hungry

Sheila: what the hell, no James!

James: don’t you want some meat in your mouth?

Sheila: no I-

 

He pulled his shorts up and showed her his bulge that was beneath the thin fabric.

 

Sheila: oh... I didn’t know this is what you meant *blushes*

James: I understood what you meant earlier, clearly you were the one that couldn't read between the lines huh?

Sheila: alright alright, you win

James: you’ve finally accepted defeat haha

Sheila: *sigh* well it looks like I’ll have to teach you a lesson

James: nah I’ll be the one teaching here

 

He stood up, grabbed her face and kissed her. She wrapped her arms around him after a few moments.

 

Sheila: do that thing James~

James: what thing? This one?

 

He moved his head lower and gave a couple nibbles on her neck. She exhaled softly beside his ear.

 

James thought to himself: ugh her breath is so warm, why is it such a turn on? Does she like me taking full control?…

 

James: we should totally try some roleplaying

Sheila: roleplaying? I’ve never considered it

James: hmm maybe we could leave that for another time. 

Sheila: mhm

James: for now let’s just have some fun, I’m eager to see what else those lips can do~

Sheila: J-James! *blushes*

James: what? Isn’t that what you wanted this morning?

Sheila: I mean yeah but you don’t talk like this often *she chuckled*

James: yeah you’re right, I’m just really horny *he said bluntly*

Sheila: let me fix that for you~ *she said smugly*

 

James smirked, he held Sheila in his arms and took her to her room. He dropped her on her bed, they were beginning to sweat as the weather was quite hot.

 

Sheila: I’m sorry if I smell a bit, it’s really hot

James: I love your distinct smell. I’m gonna make you sweat heaps more, this is just the beginning~

 

Sheila was flustered, she didn’t know what to expect from him. 

 

Sheila thought to herself: he’s never been this dominant…

 

James got on the bed too, he laid on top of her, kissing her and touching her inner thighs. He put his hands around her crotch. 

 

Sheila: mmm James I-

James: shh shh, I’m in charge

Sheila: It’s too hot James

 

He got up and off of her.

 

James: you’re right it is pretty hot, maybe we should get that ice cream your mum was talking about

Sheila: yeah…

 

James didn’t feel like the weather was too hot, but of course he had to respect her decision.

 

Sheila: I think I’m going to need a shower

James: with me right?

Sheila: uh… 

James: It’s fine if you want privacy haha

Sheila: thanks, sorry we couldn’t get much done

James: don’t worry, it’s all building up to the special moment. As you said not long ago, there's no rush

Sheila: mhm, ok I’ll see you downstairs, bye

 

She pushed him out of her bedroom. He looked at himself, he had her fur stuck on his arms and chest. He figured he might as well have a shower too. He sat in the shower with freezing cold water hitting his body, he was shivering a bit but that’s what he liked. It was the perfect method to stop the sexual urges he had temporarily. He got out of the shower feeling refreshed, he put on some clothes and laid on the couch. He checked his messages.

 

Roxy: I start my new job tomorrow

James: that’s great, good luck

Roxy: can you come over?

James: probably not today maybe tomorrow

Roxy: plz

James: I can’t I’m sorry

 

She didn’t text him any further, Bill on the other hand was texting him as well.

 

Bill: we’re still going out this weekend right? Just us two at the back alley market

James: yeah for sure

Bill: where do u wanna meet up

James: idk around the entrance

Bill: kk lets go saturday at 8

James: yeah alright I should be free

Bill: you better be free 

 

James chuckled, he found it funny that Bill wasn't confident enough to go on his own. He stopped texting him and he waited for Sheila to come down. Once she came down he looked at her movements. She looked a bit agitated to some sort.

 

James: is your fur bothering you?

Sheila: eh a little bit, I’ve trimmed it a bit…

James: huh that’s cool

Sheila: you’re lucky you don’t need to trim anything

James: well you’d be surprised… anyway… *he chuckled*

 

Sheila didn’t get what he meant so she moved on. She put on some some sandals and approached James.

 

Sheila: so… are you taking me out? 

James: yeah I suppose

Sheila: you don’t seem too sure

 

James got up and put his shoes on.

 

James: of course I’m ready! Let’s go *he smiled*

Sheila: hmm *she smiled back*

 

They left the house and began walking around. they found a nice coffee shop and they ate a small meal there. Afterwards they left and walked to wherever the path took them. James put his hand around her waist as they walked but she moved his hand away discreetly.

 

Sheila: I’m not feeling it today

James: that’s ok *he smiled*

 

She held his hand as they walked. James wondered why she wasn’t comfortable with being touchy in public. After all, they were a couple.

 

James: so where are we going now?

Sheila: not sure, whatever swings by us

James: fair enough *he nodded*

 

There was a few places that caught his eye. One of them being a brightly lit casino, a miniature golf course and a strangely themed bar. He kept a mental note of all of them. Sheila seemed happy to be getting out and not being stuck at home. It was still pretty hot but anything beats staying at home in the heat. 

 

James: you wanna get an ice cream now?

Sheila: no not really…

James: oh that’s ok, I’m sure we can have an alternative, whatever suits you

Sheila: ugh stop trying to find a solution to everything *she blurted out*

 

She let go of his hand and she rubbed her face, she looked tense and uneasy.

 

James: Sheila what's wrong?

Sheila: …

James: c'mon say it, I want to help you

Sheila: I don’t want to talk about it…

James: let’s go sit down somewhere and talk about it

Sheila: no I don't want to

James: i'm here to help you Sheila, please tell me, I hate seeing you get all tensed up

Sheila: …

 

James thought to himself: I've tried helping her but she doesn't want to open up, I offered if she wanted to find somewhere private but she insisted not to. She made it sound like me helping her out is a bad thing

 

Since Sheila wasn't cooperating with him, he decided to make his own rules.

 

James: alright we are go home

 

Sheila didn’t say anything but the two of them walked home. Once they got home Sheila looked at James.

 

Sheila: aren’t you coming inside?

James: no you need time for yourself

 

Samantha was already home however she was in the bathroom. Sheila closed the door feeling frustrated. James walked around for a while, he had his phone and wallet on him just in case he wanted to do anything. He thought she was probably moody because of the weather he presumed. He figured he might as well swing by Roxy’s place since she got the new job. He walked to her apartment and knocked on her, he didn’t know whether she was working or not. He was about to walk away till he heard the door click.

 

Roxy: hey!

James: hey

Roxy: you won’t believe what happened, come sit down

 

He sat down on the couch, she brought out some alcohol and some glasses. She was also wearing a fluffy robe.

 

Roxy: here have some, it’s so hot today

James: ok thanks, aren't you hot in your robe?

Roxy: actually I am a little

 

She took off her robe, she was only wearing panties and a bra, they were both white and stood out compared to her red fur.

 

James thought to himself: I shouldn't have said that…

 

James: so what happened at the interview?

Roxy: well the lady was really nice, but the questions were really hard

James: hmm that sucks

 

They both had a shot. She scooted a bit closer to him, he felt her fur grace his arm.

 

Roxy: and you graduated huh

James: yep

Roxy: hmm~

James: w-why’d you make that sound? 

Roxy: I’m just feeling a bit different today, c’mon let’s have another

 

Roxy had another shot but James didn’t. Shortly after she bribed him to have another shot.

 

James: alright that’s enough alcohol for me OH!-

 

She laid her head on his lap and she wriggled her head around his crotch getting more comfortable. 

 

James thought to himself: ahhh what is she doing, oh no I’m getting an erection for fucks sake Roxy

 

James: what’re you doing?

Roxy: nothing *she smiled*

James: you’re clearly doing something, I don’t-

Roxy: shut up James you’ve graduated now, you’re a grown man so give me what I want~

 

She rubbed her shiny black nose around his bulge. There were a million things going on in his mind. His horny urges took over him momentarily. He grabbed her face and he pushed it against his bulge, her face squished up but she was still smiling.

 

James: mmm~

Roxy: J-James I can barely breathe *she chuckled*

 

He let go of her, but she didn’t stop playing around with his junk. He realised he had her fur all over his hands, his arm and his thighs.

 

James: I gotta wash this all off

Roxy: not now, just enjoy the moment~

James: this is wrong…

Roxy: just because I do sex work doesn’t give me less value, I’m clean I swear!

James: it’s not that, I have a girlfriend…

Roxy: please just let me do this

 

She proceeded to pull his shorts down. But James kept a firm grip on it.

 

James: Roxy please don’t

Roxy: aww c’mon I know you’re playing with me~

 

She put more strength into pulling his pants down.

 

James: Roxy I said no!

 

She stopped and sat up.

 

James: Roxy this is not the relationship I want with you, I want to be friends not THIS!

Roxy: …

James: could I use your shower before I leave?

Roxy: yeah…

James: thanks

 

James had a shower, her bathroom was surprisingly clean. He dusted off his clothes and made sure there was no scent of fox on him. He went back inside and tried to find Roxy. the balcony door was opened, he rushed over, she stood there against the barrier looking at the ocean with her robe on.

 

James: hey you all good?

Roxy: mhm…

James: alright well… I should get going

 

She turned around and faced him.

 

Roxy: are you ever going to come back?!

James: yes of course! You sound so scared, don't worry about it

Roxy: ….

James: you have complete independence now. Go and enjoy your life

 

She sighed and turned her back against him.

 

James thought to himself: what do I say now, I want to leave but I feel bad for her- hold on, Sheila said to me earlier that I should stop trying to find a solution to everything

 

Ping! Sheila sent James a message.

 

Roxy: that’s your girlfriend isn't it? You should probably go… 

James: yeah… I’m gonna get going

 

He patted her shoulder and walked away. Once he left her place she locked the doors because of her paranoia. James checked what Sheila sent him.

 

Sheila: hey I just wanted to say I’m sorry, I wasn’t thinking right at the time. I've been really stressed out recently. I know I shouldn't have acted the way I did, I’m sorry if I hurt your feelings

 

James didn’t text her anything, he was happy with her response. He walked home and got there a bit later than expected. All three of them were home already making it a bit awkward for him. Skosa opened the door with his arms crossed.

 

Skosa: where have you been?

James: I just walked around, got myself a drink

Skosa: and you left Sheila here all alone

James: yeah but only to let her calm down

Skosa: you haven't had a fling have you? Are you seeing someone else?

James: n-no of course not! I would never break our trust

Skosa: hmm

 

He let James come in. He took his shoes off and went to Sheila's room.

 

James: hey knock knock

Sheila: come in… 

 

James walked inside her room and sat on her bed. She was standing nearby. He didn’t want to be in her face so he sat there apathetically and quietly.

 

Sheila: can I have a hug… 

 

He stood up and gave her a weak and meaningless hug.

 

Sheila: James, c’mon… 

James: I’m too overbearing aren’t I?

Sheila: James stop talking like that, I meant what I said in the text message

James: *sigh* I know, do you not like it when I try to help you out?

Sheila: I do I really do, I was just not in the right mood earlier

 

He put his arms around her and hugged her. She purred and snuggled in his shoulder.

 

James thought to himself: I feel so deflated…

 

Sheila: I was stressed out about whether or not I’ll make it into the dance academy. You know how much I’ve always wanted to go there

James: yeah I know… 

 

He waited for her to stop hugging him. Sheila’s negative thoughts came around again.

 

Sheila: James what am I going to do if I don’t make it?!

James: calm down, you’ll know what to do when the time comes. The academy is going to tell you soon if you’ve made it or not. Even if you don’t make it it doesn’t mean you're a failure-

Sheila: yes it does, my parents are going to be so disappointed in me argh 

James: tsk Sheila that’s not true, you’re stressing out heaps and you’re probably going to get accepted anyway. You’re a strong, petite, glamorous carnivore… of course you’ll get accepted

Sheila: w-what?! That’s completely unrelated to it

 

James let go of her.

 

James: well from the statistics I’ve seen, carnivores are very sought after in any department. There’s more unemployment amongst herbivores, herbivores have a slightly lower salary in comparison to carnivores. A major thing to note is that many companies don’t like the burden of having herbivores working with them. I've spoken with many people…

Sheila: that’s all speculation… 

James: I told you there are statistics. You should be grateful, you are more privileged than most just because of the way you look and your anatomy… 

Sheila: … 

 

She wasn’t sure what to say or feel. She knew she had physical advantages compared to other civilians. But only now she realised how lucky she was. There was a social stigma against people that were useless to society. Everyone would look down on them. She figured she was overthinking it so she put it aside and cleared her mind.

 

James: I think dinner is ready

Sheila: hmm

 

They went downstairs and the four of them ate together. James asked how Skosa’s day was at work but he wasn’t allowed to discuss what happened. Later on James decided to have an early night, he went on his phone a bit and then went to sleep.

Chapter 52: Always Saturdays

Chapter Text

For the next few days James had nothing much going on, he’d wake up, work, eat and sleep. Skosa had put him in a stricter regime at work since James was now working under him. Eventually it was Saturday, James was looking forward to today since he was going to hang out with Bill, at the back alley market. James had his usual morning run and went to work, Skosa showed him his new cubicle.

 

Skosa: no more field work, for now haha

 

He ruffled James’s hair and dumped a bunch of documents on his desk. He walked off to his office. James was assigned to help out in the latest operation, this meant that he was trusted amongst the others.

 

Shep: so we aren’t gonna go patrolling anymore are we?

James: yeah that’s right

Shep: hmm ok

 

He walked off to his own cubicle, it happened to be the one next to him.

 

James: you don’t sit here, don’t you have your own office?

Shep: I got kicked out, so now we’re cubicle buddies

James: errm ok… 

 

He turned around and began reading whatever Skosa handed to him. Shep left shortly after as he was primarily an on duty police officer. There was a fair bit of work he had to do so he buckled down to get it done early. He focused on his work for a while, once he finished all his work assigned for the day he made his way home with Skosa. The two of them were driving home.

 

Skosa: how was the work I gave you?

James: it was alright, didn’t run into any problems

Skosa: ok that’s good

James: it’s quite an interesting operation I must admit

Skosa: yes it is, a bank heist…

James: and the plan is to shut down the offenders before they make it to the bank

Skosa: mhm

James: seems like it’ll be easy

Skosa: hmm you’d be surprised, we don’t really know who we’re dealing with

James: yeah true 

 

They got home and James chilled in his room. Sheila knocked on his door.

 

Sheila: hey James, are you in there?

James: yeah

 

She opened the door and walked around his room before she sat at the chair near the desk. James was laying on the bed throwing his bouncy ball to the roof. 

 

Sheila: so what have you been up to today?

James: just working with your dad

Sheila: like what?

James: just going through some documents, finalising, reviewing yadda yadda. Its because there's this new operation thats been signed to us

Sheila: oh that’s interesting, usually dad never tells us…

James: I mean I could tell you, I don’t really think it’s a big deal

Sheila: it’s best you don’t, it’s confidential

James: yeah you’re right

Sheila: dinner should be ready soon

James: oh about that…

Sheila: oh right, you’re going out today aren’t you?

James: yeah, I’ve already told your mum not to make me anything

Sheila: hmm alright, you should probably get ready

James: yup I’ll get ready now

 

Sheila kept him company for a while and then made her way downstairs. The three of them began to eat dinner. James came downstairs and said his goodbyes and that he’d be back before midnight. Samantha nodded and Skosa stared at him and then nodded. He left the house and called Bill.

 

James: Bill you’re still coming right? You’re not gonna be a pussy are you?

Bill: nah no way man, I’m already here waiting, how long are you going to take?

James: I don’t know, like a few minutes. Are you scared or something?

Bill: no I’m scared hurry up

 

He hung up on him. 

 

James: jeez even a big tiger like him can get so scared, that’s pretty funny I won’t lie

 

James spooked Bill from behind, he was a bit frightened and then played it cool.

 

Bill: shit! James what the hell man?!

James: haha you really got scared huh

Bill: well duh because you came out of nowhere

 

James chuckled a bit.

 

Bill: anyway let’s eat already, I’m starving

James: yeah righto

Bill: so where should we eat?

James: I don’t know, wherever you want, this is the back alley market so there’s anything you can imagine

Bill: mhm

 

They walked around for a while, the back alley market was thriving on Saturday night. Bright lights on all the shopfronts, carnivores everywhere, some rich and some poor. Eventually the two of them found a reasonable place to eat at. They sat down at a flimsy stool and looked through the options.

 

Bill: damn there’s heaps to choose from

James: yeah, quite a bit

Bill: so what’re you gonna get?

James: I’m gonna get the uhh roasted lamb leg, what about you?

Bill: alright. One roasted lamb leg and two raw chicken breasts

Seller: ok one moment

James: oh that was quick

Bill: I like getting things done quickly

 

The seller gave Bill his meat he ordered. He told James to wait a while. Bill began eating slowly.

 

Bill: it’s kinda weird you got lamb meat

James: how’s it weird?

Bill: because it’s like you’re eating my girlfriend's leg…

James: nah it’s different, she’s a goat isn't she?

Bill: yeah, I suppose it’s different

 

James’s meat was served to him and he dug in.

 

Bill: uh no etiquette huh?

James: around here? No way *he chuckled*

Bill: I didn’t really think you were about this life

James: what life? Eating meat is normal, you wanna try some?

Bill: ermm nah I’ll pass. Do you want some of mine?

James: hell no, my mum always used to give me chicken, I’ve gotten sick of it

Seller: ha your family must be loaded!

James: nah that wasn’t in this world

Seller: pfft yeah yeah totally *sarcastically*

Bill: you used to eat this stuff?

James: yeah no joke my mum would cook some chicken like twice a week. That’s why I’ve kinda gotten over it

Bill: huh alright

 

They kept eating, Bill finished first and he waited for James.

 

James: it’s only nine, got any plans?

Bill: nah I don’t

James: so… do you know somewhere we could go?

Bill: I don’t know, there aren’t many places that interesting

James: I doubt that, it’s Saturday night as well. We’ll find something to do

Seller: ya know I’ve heard there’s this new strip club, around the corner

Bill: hmm alright we’ll go there

James: sounds good

 

Once they had both finished their meal they began walking to the strip club. James was eager to see what a strip club looked like from the inside. The two of them were allowed in by the seven foot bouncers. There were strobe lights around the large room and they had decent music playing. James began to bop his head as he liked the vibe of it, but he stopped as he realised he looked like a goof dancing to the strip club music. They sat down at a table for two, James ordered a drink for the two of them, they drunk only a glass.

 

James: I’ve just realised something

Bill: what?

James: the dancers and waiters here are both female and male 

Bill: well yeah, is there something with that?

James: uhm no, it just surprised me

Bill: I uh gotta go bathroom, don’t lose our seat ok?

James: yeah alright

 

Bill swiftly went to the bathroom and James was sitting on his own. A fennec fox came up to him with a tip plate, it was etiquette to tip after every dance. James gave a ten dollar bill and they walked off.

 

James thought to himself: man at this rate I’m gonna have no money by the end of the night, hell nah I ain't paying for the next dance *he chuckled*

 

He went on his phone for a while until he heard the announcement that the next dancer was coming on, James dipped quickly to the safest place to hide, the bathroom. Once he got in the bathroom he was smiling as he rigged the system. He was looking at himself in the mirror, touching up his hair till he heard a soft moan come from one of the cubicles. James didn’t say anything he kept quiet.

 

James thought to himself: what the hell is going on in there? Wait didn’t Bill tell me he was in the bathroom? No one else is in the bathroom so maybe I might take a peek

 

James looked under the door and saw a petite figure on their knees and Bill’s shoes. He didn’t want to see the whole thing, only just to see whether it was Bill or not. Once he figured out it was Bill he didn’t know what to feel. He got out of the bathroom and went back to his seat. The fennec fox went to him immediately.

 

Fox: you think you can just run away and not pay huh?

James: HUH?! Oh uh fine here 

 

He handed the fox a twenty, James’s reaction made the fox giggled and they walked off. Their voice caught James off guard.

 

James thought to himself: THAT WAS A GUY, WHAT THE FUCK?! Oh hell no, I could’ve sworn that was a chick, oh my god

 

James cleared his mind and looked around the room, he then focused on the bathroom door. He remembered both pairs of shoes in the cubicle so now he just had to wait and see. After a minute or so a petite canine walked out with the same shoes he saw earlier.

 

James thought to himself: oh so she must’ve been the one to suck him off, hold on what’s that?! Ayo that’s a whole ass bulge down there, I didn’t think Bill had a thing for femboys haha 

 

The canine wiped his mouth discreetly and went to the bar. Bill came out a few moments later.

 

James: missus not treatin ya roight?

Bill: what does that mean?

James: does Els not give you any pleasure?

 

Bill sighed as he realised that James figured it out.

 

James: I won’t tell anyone, it’s ok

Bill: you better not or else I’ll tell everyone you eat meat *he said aggressively*

James: buddy calm down *he chuckled*

 

They sat together in silence for a while, James paid for the tips and had a little banter with the fox employee.

 

Bill: oh so you like him don’t you?

James: firstly no, and how the fuck can you tell it’s a he?

Bill: you clearly live under a rock, you can check if they’ve got an adams apple or not

James: oh right that makes sense

Bill: is that dinner still happening tomorrow night?

James: yeah, I’m so not bothered though

Bill: I know right, but they’ve been planning this double date for a while

James: yeah I know, we gotta put up with it man 

Bill: hmm

Fox: any drinks boys?

Bill: no it’s ok

James: I’m ok, I know a nice drink I could give you though~

Fox: oh really do you~?

James: I’m joking it’s a joke alright *he chuckled*

 

The fox rolled his eyes and went to another table.

 

Bill: James what the fuck?

James: what? I’m just joking around haha

Bill: well the thing is you’ve excited the guy and then you basically slapped him in the face by telling him you’re joking

James: oh c’mon you’re overdoing it

Bill: it’s already ten, we should get going soon

James: I agree, and i gotta shower too or else I’ll get killed

Bill: oh that’s right you live with Sheila’s parents haha

James: yep and her dad is like watching over me at all times, he’d be mad if he knew I was here. And I hate how everyone's nose here works like a charm

Bill: that’s just normal around here *he chuckled*

 

The fox came around again to collect the tips.

 

James: hey sorry for what I said earlier

Fox: it’s fine

Bill: he still wants to clap your cheeks

James: w-what?! No I-

Fox: you do?! Great! Here have this 

 

The fox walked off and he left his business card on the table. James picked it up and showed Bill.

 

James: who the fuck walks around with their name and number on a business card, he doesnt even own a… business, oh he does

Bill: what does he do?

James: he owns a shop, they sell collectables there. So why is he working here then?

Bill: I don’t know, maybe he wants to try a new lifestyle

James: yeah I guess so

Bill: so… are you keeping that card?

James: you horny fucker, I’m not giving it to you

Bill: oh so now you wanna fuck him for real?

James: nah I just wanna see what he sells

Bill: yeah yeah sure you do

 

Bill crossed his arms and smirked.

 

James: I’m serious Bill, I’m not interested in guys

Bill: alright James I get it you’re in denial

James: I’m not gay like you *he joked*

Bill: I am NOT gay I am BI ALRIGHT?!

James: yeah whatever *he chuckled*

 

They stayed a bit longer till the fox came around again.

 

James: hey so what kind of collectibles do you sell?

Fox: everything from cards to plush toys and so on, we have sport stuff, games-

James: I have a great idea

Fox: you do?

James: yeah, when do you open?

Fox: tomorrow at nine 

James: alright well I’ll be there

Fox: huh alright *he smiled* 

 

He walked off.

 

Bill: why are you so eager to go? Are you that desperate to fuck him?

James: I wanna see what sport stuff he has, I wanna buy Sheila’s dad something because I know he likes that stuff. You know gridiron?

Bill: uhm no

James: it’s like the two teams that throw the ball and tackle each other to get to the other side

Bill: yeah what bout it?

James: well her dad loves that stuff so I wanna buy him something

Bill: you really gonna impress her father with a gift?

James: yeah after all he lets me sleep at their place rent free

Bill: huh fair enough

 

The two of them got up and left the strip club, they walked to Bill’s house since it wasn’t too far away.

 

James: did you ever pay for any of the tips?

Bill: nah, sorry haha

James: eh it’s alright, you did pay for my meal earlier so it’s all good

Bill: here’s my place

James: alright see ya man

Bill: yeah see ya, maybe one day you could come over huh?

James: uh I’ll think about it

Bill: alright stay safe

James: yeah I will thanks

 

They dapped each other up and then split up, James had quite a long walk home. The streets were busy, people everywhere. He took a detour and went through a funky alleyway, there were bright red lights illuminating the congested area. He looked at the shop fronts and they were just animals pole dancing in some lingerie. He figured the area was a red light district so he wanted to get out of there quickly. He kept his head down and kept walking home. He noticed someone run past him and bump into his shoulder aggressively.

 

James: hey watch where you’re walking

Bear: d’you say something?

James: o-oh uh no, sorry

 

He didn’t realise how intimidating the person was, he kept fast walking away.

 

Bear: hey hey come back here

 

James kept walking and didn’t look back. There were a fair few people around so he wasn’t too scared. Eventually the bear stopped him.

 

Bear: is there something you wanna say to my face?

James: n-nah, I’m good, sorry

Bear: you just don’t get it do you?

James: I don’t get it…

 

The bear dragged him away to a dark corner away from the public eye.

 

Bear: c’mon empty your pockets, hand it all over

James: w-what?! No way get lost

Bear: I am twice your size, you’ve got to be kidding me right? I can rip your head off right here

James: yeah but you won’t, now let go of my jacket

Bear: if you have no possessions there's always another method of compensation *he chucked*

 

James gulped, he started to break a sweat, he was getting real scared now. He put his hand in his jacket and gripped onto something.

 

Bear: no one can see us here if that makes you feel any better, now don’t be shy and take your pants off…

James: let go of me for fucks sake

Bear: what is it with you brats, I GET WHAT I WANT! *he shouted*

 

James pulled out something in his jacket, next thing was that the bear was lying on the ground unconscious. James dragged the bear’s body behind the dumpster to ensure nobody would find out.

 

James thought to himself: fuck I can’t believe how close that one was, thank god I brought my taser with me

 

He recharged the taser and put it back in his jacket. The bear was trying to move his fingers.

 

Bear: w-what happened?

James: I tased ya

Bear: how… 

 

James walked off and got home quickly. He couldn't care less whether the bear was going to make it or not. He figured the bear incident was karma for visiting a strip club while he already has a girlfriend. He quietly snuck in the house, no lights were on and he made it to his room. He took his clothes off and put them in the dirty pile. They smelt like flowers and sweat. He had a shower and let off some steam, he was in there for quite a while. At around 23:30 he was laying in bed with his pyjamas on. He added the fox’s number from the strip club, he sent him a message but he knew he was probably still working. James had a hiding spot in his bathroom, one of the tiles was a dummy so he hid the taser under there. He fell asleep shortly after with his phone still in his hand.

Chapter 53: Double Date from Hell

Chapter Text

James’s eyes opened, he was laying on his back in bed, it was three in the morning. He’d just woken up from a nightmare. He could feel and hear his heart pounding. He sensed danger, he couldn’t move, he couldn't even make a sound. It was as if he was being tortured.

 

James thought to himself: no... no no no no not this, anything but this!

 

His sweat dripped down his face, there was no use in moving, there was no escape. He accepted defeat and closed his eyes not putting any strain on his body or thinking about the possible danger. He sensed something in front of him but he didn’t dare to open his eyes. A few moments later everything went back to normal. He took in a deep breath and sat up. He put his hand over his heart and wiped the sweat off his face.

 

James: oh my god that was awful… *he whispered*

 

He moved his fingers around and laid back down, he put the sheets on his waistline to let his chest breathe. He put his arms around his pillow like it was a teddy bear.

 

James thought to himself: that was sleep paralysis wasn't it? I haven’t experienced that in years...

 

He went back to sleep but it wasn’t easy.

 

James: ugh what time is it, seven… ah man it’s so early. Hmm where’s my phone? Shit I didn’t charge it… tsk it’s dead

 

He charged his phone and waited for it to start up again. In the meantime he got changed and put his dirty clothes in the pile with the other laundry. He went downstairs but nobody was there so he walked back up, but someone else was coming down.

 

Skosa: James, I didn’t get to see you last night, what time did you come home?

 

James stopped and went downstairs.

 

James: I think I came here like eleven if i’m not wrong

Skosa: hmm ok, what’d you get up to?

James: nothing much, just ate and hung around

Skosa: hmm ok, well I don’t want to bother you anymore, you look tired

James: I am a bit *he chuckled*

 

Skosa made himself some breakfast and James went back upstairs. He went on his phone to see if he had received any messages.

 

Alex: hey this is the fox from the club, sorry I couldn’t get bck to u earlier, r u still coming by my shop?

James: heyo I’m James btw, I’ll be over there sometime today

Alex: okie :3

 

He checked his other messages.

 

Bill: my mum figured out I was at the strip club :(

James: yikes is she mad?

Bill: a lil bit

 

James put his phone in his pocket and tried to think of something to do. He went downstairs and joined Skosa for some breakfast.

 

Skosa: how’s your arm?

James: it’s fine, see

Skosa: hmm yeah, you know Sheila gets her letter tomorrow from the dance academy

James: oh really? Well let’s hope she gets accepted

Skosa: mhm

James: I mean let’s be real, she’ll be accepted, she’s a carnivore and so is the owner of the academy. Don’t carnivores have some secret grudge against herbivores?

Skosa: hahaha you’ve clearly done your research, it’s not always like that

James: but when it comes to business it’s all political huh

Skosa: who’s been telling you all this stuff?

James: it’s common sense, and a bit of critical thinking

Skosa: you’re definitely different

James: aren’t you skeptical of everything in life or has everyone just accepted whatever happens?

Skosa: well yes, I would recommend you don’t preach this too much. The people aren’t ready to hear that

James: what happens if I do?

Skosa: government officials will be at my front door demanding to find you

James: yeah ok I won’t say anything *he shrugged*

Skosa: hmm

James: can I do my own investigation using the facilities at our workplace?

Skosa: absolutely not

James: oh that sucks… 

Skosa: … 

James: could I maybe use your-

Skosa: James you know how I feel about my pc, nobody enters the study room

James: alright I’m sorry… 

Skosa: it’s that snake from school isn’t it?

James: yeah, you remembered

Skosa: of course, she’s not in our database by the way

James: oh… ok

Skosa: tomorrow we’ll be doing some work together

James: oh that’s nice, it’s been a while

Skosa: mhm

James: so uhm, you still watching the game?

Skosa: every now and then

James: which team do you go for?

Skosa: the red rockets

James: that’s a cool name, how long have you been supporting them?

Skosa: since I was about ten I think

James: wow that’s a long time

Skosa: yeah, but the players were better back then, I still love the team though

James: hmm ok

Skosa: why do you ask?

James: I’m interested in it as well, you already know that, yet you are still reluctant to play ball with me

Skosa: let’s not talk about that James, I don’t wanna embarrass you

James: back with the excuses *rolls eyes*

 

Skosa chuckled. James put his shoes on and grabbed his wallet.

 

James: I think I might go out for a walk

Skosa: alright

 

He went outside and stretched a bit. He looked at the shops location on his phone, it was in the outskirts of the city. He walked to the shop and he realised he should buy a car, he has the money and a full time job. After thirty minutes he finally arrived outside the shop. The shop was closed but James still had a look through the glass.

 

James: huh he’s got a lot of stuff, where does he even get them from to begin with?

 

He tapped on the glass a few times and the fox appeared a few moments later. It looked as if he lived upstairs and he ran the shop downstairs. He came out wearing some shorts.

 

James: hey Alex

Alex: hello James, how’ve you been?

James: i’ve been alright, and yourself?

Alex: uhm could be better but i’m glad you’re here

James: oh ok *he smiled* 

 

Alex showed him around the shop, James was looking around primarily trying to find the red rockets sport team. Once he found it he stopped Alex.

 

James: ah here it is

Alex: oh the red rockets, do you go for them?

James: uh yes and no

Alex: hmm ok, well I don’t have a large collection, but I do have some notable items

James: like what?

Alex: I got a signed flag from the captain about fifteen years ago. A few trading cards from the last couple years. And by far my favourite piece, the red rocket mvp’s helmet from the final game in 84’

James: woah that’s sick, and it’s in a glass case and everything!

Alex: yep, pretty impressive

James: how’d you get a hold of it?

Alex: mainly trading, it’s a big risk but this one worked out well *he chuckled*

James: hmm yeah I can imagine… is it for sale?...

Alex: unfortunately that one is only for display, unless you’re willing to pay a quarter of a million haha

James: haha I’ll pass on that one. The flag doesn't seem too bad… oh what’s that behind it?

Alex: that’s one of the balls from back in the day, authentic and everything

James: can I touch it?

Alex: yeah sure, it’s got plastic over it anyway

 

He inspected the ball carefully, it looked a bit beat however it was obviously an antique.

 

James: hmm what year was this made?

Alex: i'm pretty sure it was made in either 78’ or 79’ you can check at the base of it

James: oh yeah you’re right, 79’

Alex: well there ya go

James: how much is this one?

Alex: that’ll be three thousand

James: hmm…

Alex: if you want I can put it away until you’re ready to buy it

James: mmm nah, I’ll pass

 

He put the ball away.

 

James: I’d rather buy a helmet, I think they have more value than the ball. However I’m definitely not paying a quarter of a million

Alex: I understand, is there anything-

James: you know what, if you ever get another red rockets helmet that’s around five grand or so, I’ll buy it off ya

Alex: oh really?

James: yeah

Alex: hmm ok, I’m sorry I couldn’t help you out much

James: that’s alright, Christmas is coming soon so let’s hope a miracle happens

Alex: heh yup, I hope so too

 

The thought of whether Christmas was real here never phased James. He looked around a bit longer, it was still before work hours so it was just the two of them.

 

James: I’ll definitely be back to buy a gift, you have my number so give me a buzz if you get anything

Alex: alright will do!

 

They said goodbye and James went home. Alex was contemplating whether or not to lower the price of the helmet for James, however he wasn’t going to do it without James’s touch. As soon as James got home he took his shoes off and put on the game, he put the volume up to get Skosa’s attention.

 

Skosa: turn it down James

James: don’t you wanna watch the game?

Skosa: you don’t even know how to play

James: pfft what? Yeah I totally do

Skosa: what’s the name of the person that throws the ball?

James: the pitcher?...

 

Skosa facepalmed himself, he chuckled to himself.

 

Skosa: it’s the quarterback

 

James thought to himself: fuck, wrong sport

 

James: yep that’s right, I knew that

Skosa: sure you did

 

He turned down the tv, he didn’t want to keep up the facade anymore.

 

James thought to himself: man let’s be real I appreciate the sport but holy shit gridiron is so fucking boring to watch. Some guy throws a ball and then ten seconds later it stops

 

He kept flicking through the sports channels and then he came across something familiar.

 

James: OH! Tennis nice

 

Skosa’s ear went up, he took a peek at James, he was eagerly watching the tv.

 

Skosa: what are you watching?

James: tennis, doubles as well

Skosa: hmm…

James: this is proper sport right here, a ball and racquet

Skosa: ha you’re only saying that because you suck at tackling

 

He didn’t say anything because it was the truth. 

 

Skosa: heh sorry

James: …

 

Hours went by and nothing much happened, everyone was at home and nobody in the household worked on Sundays. All four of them had lunch together, Sheila was excited to be going out on the double date tonight, James was happy to see her happy. Time went by and soon they were both ready to go out.

 

Samantha: you two look amazing

Sheila: thanks mum

Skosa: I’ll drop you guys off and pick you up

James: are you sure? I don’t mind driving-

Skosa: no I’ll drive

James: o-oh ok

 

They got in the car, Sheila and James sat in the back seat and Skosa was in the front driving to the restaurant. 

 

James: have you been to this restaurant?

Skosa: no

James: I was asking Sheila…

Sheila: no I haven’t looks alright though

James: mhm

 

James massaged her paw as they were making their way there. Skosa was skeptical but played it cool.

Skosa: alright we’re here, you don’t always play with peoples paws do you?

James: n-no of course not! *embarrassed*

Skosa: alright go on

Sheila: thanks dad, we’ll call you once we’ve finished

James: yeah see you

Skosa: alright I’m always on standby- Oh they can’t hear me… 

 

James and Sheila were greeting Bill and Els. Skosa drove off. The four of them sat at a comfy booth in the back corner.

 

James: it’s a nice place huh?

Sheila: yeah it is

James: so Bill, how’s it going?

Els: didn’t you two see each other yesterday though?

James: yeah but I’m asking for today I guess

Bill: I’ve been fine, pretty tired though

Sheila: why’s that? What were you and James upto last night?

Bill: *startled* oh nothing, I just didn’t get much sleep

Sheila: oh ok

 

They ordered food and a bottle of wine for the four of them to share.

 

James: Els you drink right?

Els: yes but not too much

James: you don’t have much alcohol tolerance do you?

Els: not really

James: me neither honestly

Bill: well I can handle it easily, I can down a bottle without a problem

James: SheilaI think you’ve met your match

Sheila: oh James stop, it’s not a competition

James: really? Should we bring up-

Sheila: no let's not bring that up

James: haha alright

Bill: well now I’m pretty curious, what happened?

Els: same here

Sheila: it’s not that big of a deal, I just drunk spontaneously once that’s all

James: and what happened after?

Sheila: n-nothing happened after!

James: I’m just pulling your leg haha

 

She rolled her eyes and smiled.

 

Bill: nah something definitely happened for sure

James: nope that was the whole story, anyway our foods here

 

The waiter plopped down the food and the wine and left. James was thinking how they were going to pay for it, was everyone going to contribute or just one person? James didn’t mind paying but tonight seemed like it was going to be a bit pricey.

 

James: wow look at this, pretty sweet huh

Sheila: I don’t know about using the word sweet, it’s far from it

James: alright smartypants, it’s just a saying

 

The other two chuckled and began eating. The four of them were noticing the amounts of alcohol that the others were drinking. They all secretly judged each other. As James wasn't driving he thought he might as well get a bit tipsy. He poured himself a second glass. Now the others weren’t ashamed to pour a second glass for themselves.

 

Bill: hey babe what’s this stuff?

Els: I’m not sure, it’s a vegetable for sure

Bill: do you guys know what it is?

James: I got no clue 

Sheila: i’m not really sure, i’ve seen it around a few times. You should ask the waiter

Bill: hmm good idea

James: you guys call each other babe huh?

Bill: yeah we have a few names for each other, what about you guys-

Sheila: we call each other babe too

James: we do? Oh right of course we do haha

 

She squished his foot under the table with her heel.

 

James: a-anyway, where should we go after this?

Bill: I don’t know, got any ideas babe?

Els: I was thinking about maybe doing some karaoke

Sheila: that’s a great idea!

James: yep sounds good babe

 

Sheila’s eye twitched. She hated being called names, but it was her fault she lied that she liked it. James could tell she must've been a bit uneasy so he rested his arm around her shoulder.

 

Els: we should get going, we only booked for two hours

Bill: alright let’s finish the bottle before we leave

 

They all agreed and nodded. James, Bill and Sheila had three full glasses and Els only had two. There was an awkward moment as nobody wanted to bring up the topic of payment so James had to break the ice.

 

James: alright I’ll pay, it was our idea to begin with-

Els: oh no way, we booked the place we should pay

James: no no it’s fine don’t worry

 

The waiter brought some fancy electronic thing, they split the bill in half James and Bill paid for the food and drink. They left the restaurant and began walking to the karaoke place. They were stuffed and the alcohol was beginning to kick in. Luckily they managed to get a room for the four of them together. They set up everything and ordered some drinks. James and Bill drank some cheap booze, Sheila and Els got their favourite cocktails. They sung a few songs, James had never heard of any of the songs but he still improvised and sung the lyrics which were already displayed on the screen. 

 

James thought to himself: jeez I never would've thought Els is this crazy, she’s definitely a different person when she’s drunk

 

Sheila and Els were mainly singing, leaving the two boys to sit by and have a laugh. Their session had come to an end and they walked back to the place Skosa dropped them off at. Bill and Els were planning on getting a taxi. The four of them were a bit loud and obnoxious as they’d been drinking. They waited for their transportation to arrive. After a couple minutes a creepy old flamingo guy approached them, hitting on Sheila and Els.

 

Flamingo: hello ladies, care to swing by my place? Your boyfriends are intoxicated. I'll take care of you…

 

He held Els’ hand for a brief moment, she shrieked and it alarmed Bill and James.

 

Bill: hey what do you think you’re doing?

James: piss off mate

Flamingo: that’s no appropriate way to talk to your elders, these cute girls don’t deserve you

 

Bill took a step forward and growled a bit, the flamingo took a step back.

 

Flamingo: easy now tiger hehe

Els: Bill stop, please

 

Sheila and Els stuck close to James and Bill.

 

Flamingo: aww c’mon, please let a brother have some fun, back in my day we’d all share the same slut

James: the times have changed so get lost

 

They caused quite a scene, the others looked at them but didn’t say anything. James turned his back and began talking to the others.

 

Bill: James he’s an older guy, just leave it, he’s not worth-

Sheila: James behind you-

 

James felt the flamingo’s touch on his shoulders. He pulled his arm back, turned around and punched him right across the jaw. The flamingo didn’t fall but he took the hit well. The others were shocked, there was a respect thing for elders that they had ingrained in their minds.

 

Flamingo: you stupid child, no respect for your elders- AHH

 

James grabbed him by his shirt and pushed him to the ground.

 

James: go away ya fucken weird cunt

 

Bill grabbed him and pulled him away from the flamingo.

 

Bill: what the fuck was that for?! The guy is like sixty!

James: it’s because justice, I believe I can save the world *incredibly drunk*

Sheila: jeez, excessive much?!

James: this? Excessive? Hahaha, you don’t even know what I’ve done at work

 

The flamingo got up and walked away with a limp.

 

James: yeah that’s right next time I”ll mmm! mm! *muffled*

 

Bill put his hand over James’s mouth, he let go after a few moments.

 

James: yeah whatever he probably can’t hear me anyway

 

The other three felt embarrassed they’d been around James as he’d fought back the creep. They hoped nobody was filming even though they weren’t the ones being radical. They calmed down but not from the creepy guy, but from James’s forceful actions.

 

James: yeah see I’m the fucken alpha male, I get shit done, I’m not all talk lad

Bill: alright James we get it… 

 

A taxi came by, they said their goodbyes and Bill and Els got in and left.

 

Sheila: oh James… 

James: Sheilaaa I’m feeling REAL CONFIDENT right now!

Sheila: you shouldn’t drink this much

James: oh it’s fine I can handle it perfectly

Sheila: you nearly beat up some old guy-

James: hey hey that’s not just any old guy, he was harassing you and Els, so as police officer in training I am legally obliged to step in and take matters into my own hands

 

Sheila couldn’t tell whether he was bluffing or not as she’d had a fair bit to drink. Skosa arrived a few minutes later.

 

Sheila: don’t say anything stupid

James: I won’t I never do haha

 

They got in the car and they both sat in the backseat.

 

James: hey how’s it goin?

Skosa: I’m fine

Sheila: come on dad let’s go home

Skosa: yes I know sweetie, is everything ok?

Sheila: yes dad everything is fine, just please take us home

Skosa: hmm ok

 

James didn’t say anything, he got hit with a sudden feeling of sadness. He wished the altercation earlier never happened. There were many thoughts running through his mind. So many that he fell asleep in the car, it was too overbearing for him.

 

Skosa: huh he’s asleep

Sheila: I think so…

 

They parked in the driveway. It was nearly eleven, Sheila and Skosa got out of the car, James was still sleeping.

 

Skosa: should we leave him in the car?

Sheila: dad no! That’s not funny

Skosa: ok fine *he chuckled*

 

He poked James a few times on the cheek.

 

Skosa: wake up, James you there?

James: hmmf what?

Skosa: we’re home

James: oh shi- already?

Skosa: yes now hurry up

James: yeah alright

 

The three of them went inside, Skosa went to sleep straight away, James had a shower and went to Sheila’s room.

 

James: Sheila, you up? *he whispered*

Sheila: ...yeah what do you want?

James: can we talk?

Sheila: fine…

 

He walked in her room, it was pitch black but he’d memorised where everything was, he sat on her bed as she was laying down.

 

James: I just wanted to say sorry If I was a bit extreme, I guess I could’ve taken a more civilised approach

Sheila: …

James: and uhm, hope that wasn’t too traumatic for you-

Sheila: that’s not the point, it wasn’t traumatic. Just seeing you hurt someone was awful… and embarrassing…

James: I just did what I thought was right, it was in the heat of the moment

Sheila: … 

James: look I’m sorry seriously

Sheila: *sigh* go text on the groupchat saying you’re sorry for the way you behaved

James: yes Sheila, goodnight… 

Sheila: goodnight

 

He patted her arm and then left, it took him about a minute to get back to his room without alarming the others. Once he went to his room he couldn’t clear his mind. He pulled out his laser pointer and started pointing it at random objects outside, seeing how far it could go. Eventually it got boring and he went to sleep straight after.

Chapter 54: The Acceptance Reward

Chapter Text

Sheila: YES I DID IT I MADE IT IN!

 

James woke up and rubbed his eyes. Even though he had his door shut he could still hear her.

 

James: what the hell is she on about… 

 

Skosa and Samantha could be heard cheering from downstairs. It took James a while to realise what was going on, he got out of bed and put his uniform on. He walked downstairs and saw Sheila acting a bit giddy.

 

Sheila: James I did it! I got accepted into the academy!

James: oh that’s great!

 

He hugged her and saw the look on her parent’s faces. Skosa was surprised and Samantha was very proud.

 

Sheila: you were right all along, I really did make it

James: of course you did, I knew it from the beginning

Samantha: words can’t describe how happy I am right now

Skosa: huh yeah I can imagine

 

Sheila looked at James while waving her arms around.

 

Sheila: well?

James: oh you wanna go out? Alright alright 

Sheila: great! I’ll be ready in just a couple minutes

Skosa: hold on *he said sternly*

 

James rolled his eyes he knew what he was about to say.

 

Skosa: don’t you have somewhere to be James? 

James: yeah with you working at the police station…

Skosa: mhm that’s right, you can celebrate when he comes home

Sheila: oh darn, that’s a shame…

Samantha: it’s alright I’ll take you out *she smiled*

Sheila: oh nice, thanks mum *she smiled*

 

Skosa drove the two of them to work. They didn’t do any on field work today, it was primarily investigating at the desk. James realised that some workers were bludgers at times. At around 17:00 they left work and began driving back.

 

James: oh man all that works given me a headache

Skosa: that’s just the start of it, don’t tell me you can’t handle it?

James: no no of course I can!

Skosa: hmm

 

They got home and had dinner, but only Sheila and James ate.

 

James: what’re you two doing? Arent you guys eating with us?

Samantha: oh no we’ve actually got a last minute call from some family friends-

Skosa: yeah what she said, we’ll be back soon, no funny business alright

 

He stared at James.

 

James: y-yeah I know…

 

They got ready and then left. James and Sheila were still eating on the dinner table.

 

James: so what’d you get up to today?

Sheila: quite a bit actually, my mum bought me some really professional ballet shoes

James: huh didn’t even know that existed…

Sheila: we also had lunch at this new place, you know the one near the ice cream shop?

James: oh yeah I’ve seen that one, was it nice?

Sheila: yeah it was amazing I have to take you there for sure

James: hmm *he smiled*

Sheila: and my mum offered to do my claws, see

James: oh yeah, they look shiny and very clean

Sheila: mhm...

James: it’s a shame I couldn’t eat you out- I-I mean take you out!

 

He blushed and facepalmed himself.

 

James mind: clearly you’ve been thinking about something a bit too much

 

Sheila: hmm?

James: uhh… 

Sheila: nevermind, anyway my mum bought some nice ice cream, do you want some?

James: uh yeah sure

 

He was relieved that she didn’t get what he meant. He couldn't believe he had accidentally brought it up in conversation.

 

Sheila: let’s go sit inside and have it

James: yeah alright

 

James raced over to grab the remote first, he wanted to look through the channels himself.

 

Sheila: jeez calm down it’s just a remote

James: yeah I know haha

 

They sat down together eating the ice cream. James' face turned a bit sour, he dropped the remote from his hand.

 

James thought to himself: ehh this aint no ice cream… is there any calcium in this?!

 

James: this ice cream is… interesting to say the least

Sheila: I think it’s pretty good, oh looks like I’ve got the remote now

James: hmmf I should’ve been more attentive

Sheila: yeah you should’ve, now we get to watch my show

James: and that is?

Sheila: The Real Housewives of Beverly Hilltop

James: oh heeeeeell nah, c’mon do we have to watch this show?

Sheila: do you know it?

James: isn’t it just some reality show about some women arguing with each other-

Sheila: yep basically, so it seems like you know your stuff, oh and it’s just started

James: oh Sheila… 

 

He had to put up with watching the tv show, James was analysing the actors half the time, he thought it was interesting the way they acted in comparison to what he’s used to seeing. Eventually a grey wolf lady appeared on screen wearing a bikini, Sheila put her paw over his eyes. 

 

James: oh my gosh Sheila *he chuckled*

Sheila: what? *she giggled*

 

He put her paw down.

 

James: it’s just a show, not like i’m gonna fall in love with her or anything

Sheila: well you’d be surprised…

James: what do you mean? Are there fanboys for her?

Sheila: fanboys and fangirls, these actors are idolised a lot

James: oh wow, so who's your favourite in this show?

Sheila: uhm I’d have to say the snow leopard, Maria

James: hmm ok, wait a second do you only like her because she’s a feline as well?

Sheila: no way… well maybe haha

James: fair enough, I don’t blame ya

Sheila: who’s your favourite character so far?

James: that’s a tough one, I think *points* she’s pretty funny so yeah I like her

Sheila: she’s a eupleridae, her name’s Zuly

James: huh alright, she’s so sassy… I mean she’s short so it comes hand in hand 

Sheila: hahaha I wasn’t expecting that!

 

James chuckled, he thought everyone knew about the cliche of short people. They watched the entire one hour show. He was getting into it after a while until it came to a cliffhanger at the end.

 

James: oh what? It just finished, when's the next episode?

Sheila: like next week, why are you so interested all of a sudden?

James: alright I’ll admit I didn’t mind it

Sheila: why’s that? Because you saw hot mums in bikinis?

James: what the fuck, no! I could say the same to you

Sheila: you could but I don’t watch it for that reason

James: and neither do I!

Sheila: alright no need to get so caught up about it

James: hmm ok ok…

Sheila: weird to think that you’ve been living here for about two weeks now right?

James: yeah something like that, time flies…

Sheila: *sigh* yeah it sure does, it’s weird to think that we most likely won’t see any of our peers again, besides our close friends of course

James: mhm but that’s life, happens all the time

Sheila: yeah I know…

 

She switched the tv off, the mood was a little grey. They began reminiscing.

 

Sheila: it’s weird to think that you came a few months ago, it feels like you’ve been with us for years

James: yeah it feels like it’s been a while for me but it really hasn’t. Even at the graduation ceremony I felt lonely because I wasn’t there most of the time

Sheila: what do you mean by that?

James: I mean that the other boys were laughing and having a joke about the past… and I obviously wasn’t there so it felt like I didn’t fit in…

Sheila: oh… but you know that’s not true, they were just reminiscing

James: yeah I know

Sheila: …

James: remember when we went on the rooftop and took that pretty selfie?

Sheila: oh yeah, I remember that. That was a big risk doing that, I still can’t believe I did it

James: hey but it was worth it though, right?

Sheila: hmm I don’t know James, I was clinging onto your arm like crazy

James: yeah that’s right I recall that

Sheila: what about the time you and Kai had your little fiasco on stage?

James: haha I remember that, we’re cool now though, nice guy

Sheila: hmm. Remember when you took me out for the first time?

James: yeah that was… wait I don’t remember it

Sheila: we were here, just inside having dinner

James: oh that's right, we ate with your parents. Now that I think about it, I should’ve taken you out for dinner beforehand

Sheila: yeah you probably could’ve, oh but we had our exams so I guess that’s why we couldn’t

James: that makes sense... random question, did your mum or dad grow up in this house?

Sheila: well actually neither of them did, we moved in here like almost a decade ago

James: huh that’s a long time ago

Sheila: yeah, and we were only in the neighbouring town before so the change wasn’t that bad

James: hmm yeah

Sheila: you know it’s nearly the festive season

James: yup I gotta plan the gifts for everyone

Sheila: you’re already thinking about gifts?

James: yeah gotta be on top of that stuff

Sheila: huh I mean fair enough if you want to do it that way

James: I just wanna get everyone the perfect gift, I’ve already decided what I’m gonna get your dad but I don’t about your mum

Sheila: oh ok, so… what're you gonna get me?

James: I can’t tell ya that!

Sheila: aww damn it, I thought it’d work

James: nope no chance haha. Have you thought of a gift for your parents?

Sheila: I have, and for you too as well, but it’s not in stock right now

James: ah that’s the same for the gift I’m gonna get your dad, I would tell you but I really wanna keep it a surprise for the big day

Sheila: alright I’m ok with that

 

James sighed and sat there contently. Sheila was happy that it was calm and quiet. She leaned her head against his shoulder.

 

Sheila: remember when we hid from the security guard?

James: oh yeah I remember that, we hid in that dusty dark corner

Sheila: yep and it took ages to get that dust off

James: really? Oh Sheila now I feel bad for that, I didn’t know

Sheila: that’s alright, it was worth it

James: heh that moment was exhilarating, I remember you wouldn’t shut your mouth either haha

Sheila: yeah, because I was scared!

James: I know and I had to use drastic measures too

Sheila: it had to be done, that was a big risk we took as well…

James: I know and I can’t believe I did it

Sheila: did what?

James: well you wouldn’t stop making sounds so I grabbed your breasts to distract you

Sheila: I remember that but why can’t you believe you did that?

James: it was so forceful and unprecedented, and it was in the heat of the moment, I shouldn't have done it

Sheila: you had to or else we would’ve been caught

James: true…

Sheila: so… mum and dad aren’t coming home anytime soon… 

James: what’re you suggesting? 

Sheila: what do you think?

James: we play a board game?

Sheila: what no- well actually we could play a little game *she said slyly*

James: and what game would that be?

Sheila: wait here

 

She had a grin on her face as she went upstairs. James wasn’t sure why she was acting a bit different. She came back down a few moments later with a full deck of cards.

 

James: what’re we playing? Poker?

Sheila: no no, we’re playing snep

James: I’m guessing that’s snap, so whoever has the same card when they put it down has to put their hand on it first right?

Sheila: yep and you have to be super quick, also if you lose you have to take something off

James: woah woah hold on, that’s VERY unfair!

Sheila: no way! Not at all, come on let’s play

James: tsk fine

 

James knew how difficult it was going to be to win against her. They both sat down on the carpet in the living room as it was more comfortable there.

 

James thought to himself: she’s a fucken cheetah, her reaction time must be insane. Aw man and it’s cold as well… at least this carpet can warm my ass up

 

She gave half the cards to James and the other half to herself. She put one card in the middle.

 

Sheila: you go first

James: alright

 

He began the round and put a card down, however he noticed the cards weren’t what he was used to, there were no spades or clubs or any of those shapes, these were all completely different and confusing.

 

James: ha! Got it!

 

She lifted his hand off the card.

 

Sheila: James, they’re different numbers hahaha

 

He took a closer look, he mistook the six for a nine. He facepalmed himself.

 

James: oh my god, I can’t believe I made such a stupid mistake

Sheila: well you know what that means

James: nah I didn’t lose the round, I just got it mixed up-

Sheila: I forgot to mention the rule that if you stuff up it still counts as a loss

James: tsk Sheila c’mon *he chuckled*

 

He took his shirt off and huddled his arms close to himself to warm up. They kept playing, shortly after Sheila won another round, and another. Eventually he was in just his boxers, however he was determined to make a comeback, Sheila was only winning by a few milliseconds so it wasn’t that far fetched if he won a few rounds. 

 

James: yeah let’s go!

Sheila: wow you actually got one, alright

 

She took her shirt off but James couldn’t care less, he was eager to beat her at the childish game.

 

James: haha too easy

Sheila: tsk, I’ve gotta step my game up

 

James won a few more rounds, he was still in his boxers and she was in her bra and underwear. 

 

James thought to himself: my near naked body has been a great distraction, she’s delayed by a few hundredths of a second, leaving enough time for me to get to the card first

 

They put a few cards down and spoke to each other suspensefully.

 

James: shits getting real now hehe

Sheila: yep *she mischievously smiled*

 

She let James win the next round, she had prepared a plan to get James to lose first.

 

James: ouu looks like you have to take your bra off teehee

 

She took it off without hesitation.

 

Sheila: ok let’s play the last round

James: y-yeah ok 

 

He couldn’t help but glance at her breasts, it was irresistible.

 

James thought to himself: goddamnit she’s using my own trick against me. Just don't look at em James

 

They put a fair few cards down, none of them were matching, James started to feel the pressure, soon they had five cards each and then they had two each. It got intense for James but he managed to keep focusing on the game.

 

Sheila: jeez James really breaking a sweat huh

James: am not

 

She leaned in closer to him.

 

James: I’m not looking, I want to win

Sheila: ha we’ll see about that

 

James put his last card down, it was a red eight. He prepared to launch his hand with all speed just in case she had the last matching card. As she flipped it over and quickly put it down, they realised it was the lucky last matching card. This was the decider who was going to win or lose.

 

Sheila: SNEP!

James: argh I was SO CLOSE!

Sheila: haha well clearly not close enough!

James: oh jeez I really thought I had it

Sheila: honestly I thought you might’ve had it as well, my plan might’ve failed near the end but my quick reflexes never fail. So… you know what that means~

 

James thought to himself: I can’t believe you lost that game, you were so close as well, goddamnit James you gotta be better under pressure

 

Sheila: c’mon today not tomorrow!

James: huh alright missy calm down *he joked*

 

He took his boxers off and put them to the side, he put his hands over his crotch.

 

Sheila: really? That literally defeats the purpose

James: alright alright

 

He made some small discreet adjustments and then put his hands away and beside him.

 

Sheila: huh? Tell me you havent-

 

James snickered, he tucked it in between his thighs so that she couldn’t see it.

 

Sheila: well, if that’s the game you want to play… 

 

She grabbed his knees and tried to spread them apart. He used all his strength to keep them glued together.

 

James: jeez you’re strong

Sheila: mhm, when I’m eager to get something I’m gonna get it *she smirked*

 

He couldn’t keep his legs closed any longer, she was putting a lot of strain of his joints. He had to let go and spread his legs. Once he did his joints felt much better.

 

James: ohh that hurt

Sheila: oops sorry hehe, at least I got to see the little guy *giggles*

James: little guy?! pfft you’ll take that back, mark my words

Sheila: ah you’re just bluffing… 

James: you’re playing with me aren’t you? This was your plan all along

Sheila: well yeah, duh. Took you a while haha

James: mhm… 

Sheila: … 

James: why’re you looking at me like that?!

 

He crawled back a bit, Sheila looked like she just captured her prey.

 

James: uh hello Sheila?

 

He waved his hand in front of her face, she kept getting closer to him.

 

James: don’t make me

Sheila: what’re you gonna do?

 

His eyes went left then right, he got up and began running to around the house completely naked.

 

Sheila: oh no you don’t

James: ah I’ve chosen the wrong person to challenge

 

James quickly ran to the dining table, they were on opposite sides, there was no way she’d be able to catch him.

 

Sheila: James come here~ *she said rhythmically*

 

She ran around the table a few times trying to reach James. He noticed she was getting closer and closer behind him. He made a detour and ran upstairs, he quickly ran to her room and locked the door. She banged on the door a few times.

 

Sheila: James I know you’re in there, you can’t run away from me forever~

James: … 

 

James heard her footsteps go downstairs and then back up. She went back to the door.

 

Sheila: James can I please go in my own room?

James: hmm I don’t know, you’re not gonna go all predator mode on me are you?

Sheila: p-predator mode?! Hahaha that’s hilarious… now open the door

James: oh ok

 

He opened the door and let her in, she was holding all of their clothes. She dumped them on the ground in her room and grabbed James’s shoulders.

 

Sheila: turn around

James: uhm ok

 

He couldn't see what she was doing but he heard a bit of noise, although he couldn't distinguish what it was.

 

Sheila: don’t look just stay there

James: alright alright I won’t

 

She crept up behind him and put a blindfold on him.

 

James: OH! That was quite sudden, you’ve got me a little worried now Sheila

Sheila: don’t be hehe, now let me take you inside

James: inside where?

 

She brought him into her bathroom. He sniffed around a bit and could tell he was in her bathroom.

 

James: I know this is your bathroom- woah woah I don’t even know where everything is!

Sheila: calm down just sit here

James: hmm ok

 

He sat there patiently on his own, Sheila was doing something else.

 

James: uhm Sheila I’m not gonna lie I’m a bit nervous, it’s pitch black with this blindfold, are you even in here anymor- MFFT!

 

She stuffed her underwear in his mouth.

 

Sheila: you talk too much, and by the looks of it you don’t seem nervous~

 

James thought to himself: darn erection, thing has a mind of its own…

 

He kept quiet for a while, he figured that’s what she wanted. A few moments later the shower turned on, it gave him a fright for a second. He realised he was sitting inside the shower on a little seat with the same tiles as the ones on the ground. He could tell by the grooves it was making on his butt. He was barely getting wet from the shower, but he could tell he was at least a metre away from it as the water hit his shins a few times softly. He found it strange that Sheila wasn't saying anything. He spat her underwear out of his mouth.

 

James: alright Sheila, you’ve won… Sheila? You just turned the shower on where are you- WOAH!

 

She got on her knees and spread out his legs, her touch caught him by surprise. She stuffed the underwear back in his mouth. She licked his thighs and moved closer and closer to his crotch. He kept his arms slightly behind his back.

 

James: mmm~

 

A few moments later she suddenly and gracefully wrapped her paw around his erect cock. 

 

James: MMM!

Sheila: shh shh…

 

He stayed quiet and slouched a bit, it was very relaxing and the heat from the shower felt amazing. 

 

James: what if your parents come early? *he muffled*

Sheila: they won’t trust me

 

She stroked his body gently with her claw, she then used both paws to please him. 

 

James: mmm~

 

Sheila thought to herself: heh he really likes it…

 

She made some saliva in her mouth and drooled it all over his cock. It startled him how much saliva she could have in her mouth.

 

James thought to himself: oh my god it feels so much better that it’s someone else doing it, not me

 

After a minute or two she pulled his foreskin back completely, exposing the tip. She then smeared his hot throbbing cock all over her face. James had an idea what she was about to do next. She put her head under his cock and sniffed it from bottom to top. He had no clue what she was doing but he went along with it. She then stuck her tongue out and licked his tip. 

 

James: pleuh, AY!

 

He spat out the underwear and shut his legs, she moved back a bit.

 

Sheila: … 

James: I’m so sorry, your tongue is a little rough

Sheila: ok, I’ll be careful~

 

James thought to himself: her tongue is like sandpaper! What the fuck…

 

He smiled at her while he still kept his blindfold on. The oral pleasure was satisfying James however the fear that she was going to injure him was hovering around. He decided to take the risk and let her do whatever she wanted to. He could hear her slurping away, the feeling was sensational. His toes began to curl when she hit the spot.

 

Sheila: you’ve got more hair here than on your face *she joked*

James: haha yeah I know right *he muffled*

 

He took the joke well, he admitted it was funny because it was true. Sheila was getting a bit more and more aggressive handling his cock. He grabbed her by the head with his hands, she stopped what she was doing and looked up at him. He gently brought her head closer to his cock, he made her deepthroat it slowly and at his pace.

 

James: mmm, just like that~

 

Once she’d gotten into the rhythm he let go of her head and scratched behind her ears a bit. He could hear her purr softly, it was even vibrating his cock a little. He bit her underwear harder as he could feel the urge arise, but he quickly put an end to it. He gently moved her head away from his cock. He then took his blindfold off and finally looked at her.

 

James: that felt amazing, but now it’s your turn! *he giggled*

 

He rubbed his eyes a few times because of the sudden bright lights in the bathroom. He stood up and got her to sit down where he was before. She had no idea what he had in store for her. He put the blindfold on her.

 

Sheila: don’t… you know… 

James: I know Sheila, don’t worry, just sit back and enjoy

Sheila: hmm *she smiled*

James: I’m not putting any gag in your mouth either… I wanna hear ya moan hehe

 

She shook her head and chuckled a bit.

 

Sheila thought to herself: like that’ll happen, prove me wrong James… 

 

He stepped back and got himself wet in the shower. He let the hot water trickle all over him. He went back to Sheila and kissed her on the lips softly. 

 

James thought to himself: it’s best to start off slow right? I’ll play it safe, I’m pretty sure that’s what the women like… 

 

He saw her legs were closed together, he didn’t want to rush things straight away so he gave her what she liked to help loosen up. Some good ol hickeys while scratching behind her head ought to do the job.

 

Sheila: hmm hmm *she smiled*

 

James thought to himself: well this must be a step in the right direction, seems like she’s really enjoying it

 

He moved lower and grabbed her breasts, they were small and perky. He played around with them to hopefully get a reaction from her. He put his head between the two breasts and made a bubbly sound.

 

Sheila: James stop it *she giggled*

 

James laughed a bit and then put his serious face back on. He got on his knees and slowly caressed her hips. She slowly began to spread her legs, as she did James’s eyes began to dilate. He shook his head a bit to snap out of it. He put his arms around her legs and he began licking her thighs. There was an unbelievable amount of fur on his tongue, but he had managed to put up with it. He put his hands on the insides of her thighs and he slowly spread her legs apart. His mind was going crazy, his eyes were wide open.

 

James thought to himself: damn she’s got a nice red pussy… huh pussy, that’s funny because she’s a feline… Argh stop thinking and start doing James!

 

James knew only a handful of things about the g-spot. He hoped for the best and went for it. He leaned up and pushed her back against the wall so that she was at more of an angle. By the looks of it she seemed excited, but trying not to show too much emotion. He knew she always tried to be the winner in every situation, so for that reason he was determined to get her to orgasm. He wiped some fur off his finger on his chest and he moved in closer. He used his finger to slowly caress around her vagina, there was still hair everywhere till he used his two index fingers to open up the pussy lips. The colour was cherry red and it was almost as if it was glossy. He looked up at her to see how she was feeling, she had a smile on her face while looking dead straight. He moved his finger around to try to understand what she likes and what she doesn’t.

 

Sheila thought to herself: ahh taking it nice and slow~

 

James thought to himself: should I say something or nah? It’s been a bit quiet, besides the shower still running of course

 

He moved his head closer and rubbed his nose on her clit. Her paws gripped onto the edge of the seat. It made him jolt a bit, he realised she was just enjoying it so he kept doing it again. He kept her pussy lips spread with his fingers and he moved onto using the tongue. He wiped the fur off his tongue and then began by licking from the bottom to the top of her pussy.

 

Sheila thought to herself: oh his tongue is so soft, nothing like mine…

 

He knew not to go for the kill straight away so he slowly swayed his tongue left and right on her clit. He took it nice and slow to give her the best experience, there was no rush.

 

Sheila: hmm~

 

He licked just a tad bit fast but this time his tongue was going upwards and downwards instead of left and right, it seemed Sheila liked both ways. He took it up a notch again a few minutes later. He couldn’t see her face but he could tell she was exhaling, and quite loudly too. He assumed she was enjoying it very much.

 

James thought to himself: should I slip a finger or two in? I don’t think she’ll mind… 

 

As he kept licking her clit, he put his finger in her vagina. Sheila almost instantly took her blindfold off and looked down. James had a puzzled look on his face, he withdrew from her. She looked around him to make sure he wasn’t playing any games.

 

Sheila: that wasn’t your?...

James: ...oh no of course not, fingers haha *he waved around*

 

He licked his two fingers and slipped them in again whilst she watched. She smiled and threw the blindfold away. She wanted to make sure James wasn’t doing anything extreme that she didn’t agree on doing. James felt a little pressured that he was being watched by her now, but he was in the other position too earlier, so he couldn’t say anything. He spread her legs wide open again and he moved his head back in. He started licking her clit again, the same speed as before but now with the fingering too.

 

Sheila thought to herself: I thought it was his cock for a moment, that would’ve been awful. Thankfully he actually respects my boundaRIES! oh that was nice. I’m surprised how smooth his fingers are too, nothing like paws…

 

He kept going at the same speed, he moved around the clit slightly trying to find the obvious right spot.

 

Sheila: there, right there!~

James: ok *he muffled*

Sheila: oh~

 

James thought to himself: oh I forgot I can make a sort of vibration with my mouth can't I? Oh well let’s give it a crack

 

He stopped licking and made a small circle with his lips, he made a low o sound for a long period of time till he needed to take in some air again.

 

Sheila: mmm oh~

 

She moved her legs closer together and all of a sudden she put her paws on his head, bringing his face right up against her pussy. 

 

Sheila: oh~ doing good James… *she said seductively*

James: I wasn’t expecting that feedback but I’ll take it *he chuckled*

 

She dug her claws into his hair and wrapped his legs around his back. She thrusted against his face making it difficult for James so he had to adapt to it, he knew she was getting closer to finishing so he picked up the pace and licked her clit quickly and passionately.

 

Sheila: ugh don’t stop James~

 

Sheila thought to herself: how does he know what he’s doING ahh fuck I can’t believe he’s gonna make me finish…

 

James thought to himself: c’mon Sheila let it out, I know you’re close, just do it…

 

She began squirming around a little, James looked up for a brief moment, she was biting her lip trying to contain herself. James was eager to hear her loud and clear.

 

James: just like that~?

 

She nodded and tried to squeeze her thighs together but instead she was squeezing James’s head. 

 

Sheila: oh James it’s coming~

James: let it all out Sheila~

Sheila: ugh, oh yeah keep going keep going!~

 

James went full on, his fingers were deep inside her, pumping in and out, his tongue going crazy fast. She began to shake like crazy, her legs were trying hard to shut but James kept them wide open. She gripped onto his hair really hard, James was getting a bit sore but he wanted it to happen. 

 

Sheila: YES DON’T STOP!~

 

She blurted it out and didn’t care how loud she was, James looked up and saw her in a completely different light, he liked this side of Sheila.

 

Sheila: YES! YES! YES!… AHHH~ ah-h-h-h

 

Her tail striked up, her eyes rolled back and she let out an incredibly loud moan, it made him very happy and satisfied that he successfully gave her an orgasm. Sheila slouched a lot and her leg twitched a bit. She got off the seat and sat on the ground beside James.

 

Sheila thought to herself: oh my god, did that really just happen? Ugh my leg is still shaking, that was so good

 

Sheila: how’d you know what to do?

James: I’m can tell by your facial expressions and the things you say, ya know at one stage you were literally giving me a heads up haha

Sheila: yeah true, jeez James I’ve never had an orgasm like that before…

James: really?

Sheila: yeah seriously

James: huh wow, I feel pretty good now *he chuckled*

Sheila: well I’m not done with you though~

James: you still up for it?

Sheila: of course! Don’t be ridiculous... Why aren’t you hard?

James: I was putting a lot of effort into fingering you and I supposed not enough blood was going to my dick so…

Sheila: oh ok, well I guess we gotta get blood rushing there again

James: that’s a good start *he chuckled*

Sheila: stand up for me~

James: alright

Sheila: I’ll do it the way you told me to earlier-

James: do it however you like, you know I’ll cum either way~

Sheila: hehe alright

 

She got on her knees and gripped on his cock. James stayed standing, he looked down to see what she was doing. Once he was fully erect she started off slow but quickly progressed, she deepthroat it with ease, the sloppiness made James’s head tilt back. Her tail wagged left to right in excitement.

 

James: argh fuck yeah~

 

She smiled as she heard James moan. He began to breathe heavier, he was close to finishing. He looked down at her and grabbed her by the head with both hands and he fucked the life out of her mouth. She wasn’t prepared but she adapted to it, she made sure her sharp teeth weren’t interfering in any way. She held onto his legs so that she wouldn’t fall over.

 

James: ah fuck I’m gonna cum~

 

James gripped onto the shower handle tightly to cope with the pleasure. She grabbed a hold of his cock once he let go of her head. She stroked his cock as fast as she could, which was terrifyingly fast.

 

James thought to himself: ah shit I’m gonna cum, I’m gonna cum!

 

He looked down at her once more, she had her long tongue out ready for his semen. Her eyes gazed upwards at him in the sexiest way possible, it was too much for James to handle.

 

James: keep going~ yes YES!... ARGHHh! Argh… ugh… ugh… 

 

James’s eyes rolled back, he struggled to stand upright as his leg was trembling. Sheila got every drop out of him, just the way she wanted to. He dropped down to his knees and needed a moment to recuperate. In the meantime Sheila was feeling smug about her accomplishment, she’d made him cum all over her face.

 

Sheila thought to herself: hehe he's clinging on for dear life, really sucked the soul out of him that he can’t even stand!

 

Sheila: James are you feeling alright?

James: yes of course! *panting*

Sheila: you look like you’ve been thrashed hehe

James: so do you

Sheila: no I don’t!

James: you so do! haha

Sheila: yeah well not as bad as you, you dropped to your knees

James: yeah well you squirmed around and nearly fell off your seat

Sheila: hmm, well it felt really good though…

James: I’m glad to hear that, your mouth was a pleasure to cooperate with

Sheila: oh my god shut up *she giggled*

James: alright come here

 

He wrapped his arms around her and kissed her under the hot trickling water from the shower. He felt a bit freaky and had the urge to lick off all of his cum off her fur on her face.

 

Sheila: are you sure you wanna do that?

James: yeah why not, saves you the effort for later

Sheila: pfft you’re too much haha

 

They laughed together, it didn’t bother him one bit.

 

Sheila: come on let’s get cleaned up

James: that’s a good idea, could you help me up?

Sheila: can you literally not stand? haha

James: nah I just want a bit of help getting up

Sheila: alright… there you go

James: ...hmm seems like the shower isn’t big enough for the two of us

Sheila: well you know the go

 

She playfully pushed him to the side.

 

James: UH?! Oh I see how it is *he joked*

Sheila: I have all this fur you know

James: alright that’s a valid excuse I’ll let you off the hook this time

Sheila: hmm, here use this

James: oh thanks

 

She gave him a bar of soap, it was new and straight out of the wrapper. James put it all over his body.

 

James: can I clean your face?

Sheila: uh yeah sure

 

He put the same bar of soap all over her face.

 

James: I may or may not have rubbed my balls all over this bar of soap

Sheila: ugh James come on! *she chuckled* 

James: hahaha

Sheila: ok but seriously I think we should hurry up

James: good point I don’t want your dad to find out, he’d kill me

Sheila: haha nah he wouldn’t, he likes you 

James: no way, he gets moody around me

Sheila: he’s always like that don’t worry

James: hmm I’ll keep that in mind

 

Sheila got out of the shower first, she began drying herself up. It didn’t take long for James to wash himself, although he hosed down the tiles to get rid of all the semen.

 

Sheila: oh that’s smart, I didn’t think of that

James: you always gotta leave no trace behind *wink*

Sheila: heh yeah good point

 

He turned off the shower and dried himself up quickly.

 

Vrrrrrr... tsh

 

Sheila: shit that’s them!

James: was that their car?

Sheila: yes yes now get out quickly!

James: alright alright

 

Sheila got in her pyjamas and slippers, she quickly went downstairs to act casual. James bolted to his room and put his pyjamas on. He then ran back to Sheila's room to collect his dirty clothes and bring them back to his room. Once he’d done that he went downstairs. Skosa and Samantha just walked in the house.

 

Sheila: hey mum hey dad

James: hey, how’s dinner?

Skosa: don’t get me started, the food was appalling!

Samantha: no it was not, he’s just overreacting

 

The three of them chuckled a bit.

 

Skosa: seems like the two of you played cards

 

He pointed to the cards on the carpet.

 

James: y-yeah we did haha

Samantha: anyway we should all get to bed now, it’s nearly eleven thirty

 

James and Sheila nodded. Her parents went upstairs, the two of them were in the living room. James collected the cards and put them in the packet.

 

James: these are yours

Sheila: mhm, cards came in pretty handy

James: yeah that’s two handys today

Sheila: yeah wait what?

James: nevermind *snickered*

Sheila: ...I feel so tired *yawns*

James: yeah same

Sheila: …

James: so… you wanna, like, cuddle or something?

 

She smiled and nodded. Her parents had their light off and the two of them went to her room. They were already both in their pyjamas, James really wanted to sleep in her bed but he knew he couldn’t because of her father. They went under the covers and Sheila was the little spoon. He massaged her shoulders as they lied down. 

 

Sheila: wait a second, two handys? Oh my god James…

James: oh now you get the joke

Sheila: tsk I knew it all along

James: sure you did haha

 

They were whispering as they talked to each other, eventually James had to go to his own bed.

 

James: I should go to sleep in my room, I know how your dad feels about these things…

Sheila: ok…

 

He got up slowly and out of her bed, he then crouched beside her.

 

James: goodnight *he smiled*

Sheila: goodnight *she smiled back*

 

He stood up and moved a couple steps to the door.

 

Sheila: James wait…

 

He turned around slowly, he could hear her voice but couldn’t see her face. She was well aware he couldn’t see her face.

 

Sheila: I just wanted to say thank you for tonight… 

 

He smiled and gradually walked back to her.

 

James: thanks, that means a lot to me. And of course thank you! Tonight was incredible *he chuckled*

 

Sheila didn’t say anything for a moment, James reached his hand out to grab her cheek, she could tell he was trying but he had no clue where her face was in the darkness. She let him try to figure it out. He initially touched her shoulders then moved to her cheek.

 

James: got there eventually *he chuckled*

 

Sheila chuckled quietly. He gently stroked her cheek. She loved that only she could see in the darkness and not him, his emotions were pure. He kissed her passionately and then stood up again. They didn’t say a word, the moment was filled with raw emotion. He began to walk out of her room, he accidentally bumped his toe against the corner of the door frame. He could hear her snickering a bit. He laughed it off quietly. Once he got to his room he was making sure his toe was ok.

 

James thought to himself: damn that kinda hurt, well at least it made her laugh

 

He went to sleep shortly after with a soft smile on his face.